other_o that_o among_o other_o heresy_n recite_v some_o of_o those_o that_o you_o open_o and_o your_o fellow_n maintain_v if_o you_o will_v reject_v the_o poor_a catholic_n 33._o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n also_o yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o be_v against_o your_o own_o famous_a apology_n which_o say_v that_o epiphanius_n nomber_v fourscore_o heresy_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v one_o for_o a_o man_n after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthode_n to_o marry_v and_o s._n augustine_n a_o great_a number_n and_o so_o conclude_v you_o and_o the_o residue_n to_o be_v heretic_n if_o you_o will_v deny_v you_o maintain_v any_o of_o those_o heresy_n your_o preach_n your_o teach_n and_o write_n bear_v full_a and_o open_a testimony_n against_o you_o what_o then_o have_v you_o to_o justify_v your_o cause_n you_o will_v happy_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v s._n augustine_n authority_n withal_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o counsel_n and_o fly_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o brickle_z bulwark_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n o_o poor_a and_o silly_a help_n o_o miserable_a shift_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v hang_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n contrary_a as_o well_o to_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n ever_o hold_v in_o england_n before_o as_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o strange_a and_o a_o wonderful_a matter_n to_o hear_v in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v parliament_n case_n that_o civil_a and_o profane_a matter_n be_v convert_v into_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yea_o and_o that_o worse_a be_v that_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fold_n only_o not_o shepherd_n at_o all_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o learn_v of_o their_o catholic_a bisshoppe_n and_o pastor_n may_v alter_v the_o whole_a catholic_a religion_n maugre_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a convocation_n this_o be_v to_o trouble_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o confound_v together_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n these_o man_n 81._o that_o relinquish_a the_o church_n will_v hang_v only_o upon_o a_o parliament_n be_v quite_o forsake_v yea_o even_o there_o where_o they_o look_v for_o their_o best_a help_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharistia_n be_v it_o not_o for_o any_o parliament_n as_o well_o heresy_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n maries_n king_n henry_n or_o any_o other_o king_n day_n what_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o luther_n your_o first_o apostle_n and_o his_o scholar_n defy_v you_o therefore_o as_o detestable_a heretic_n now_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v think_v you_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n there_o be_v a_o preaty_n legerdemain_n play_v and_o a_o leaf_n put_v in_o at_o the_o print_n which_o be_v never_o propose_v in_o the_o parliament_n what_o parliament_n have_v your_o preacher_n to_o deny_v free_a will_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v child_n again_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o any_o act_n to_o confirm_v your_o unlawful_a marriage_n do_v not_o in_o this_o point_n the_o canonical_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o well_o now_o as_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n and_o so_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n beside_o be_v it_o not_o notoriouse_a that_o you_o and_o your_o colleage_n be_v not_o ordain_v no_o not_o according_o to_o the_o prescripte_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o very_a statute_n how_o then_o can_v you_o challenge_v to_o yourself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n bisshoppe_n of_o winchester_n whereof_o both_o the_o municipal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v woorthelye_o spoil_v you_o wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v let_v we_o dash_n out_o these_o word_n and_o then_o no_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o great_a cause_n to_o quarrel_v against_o the_o title_n of_o m._n fekenhams_n treatise_n the_o .2_o division_n m._n horn_n the_o book_n by_o you_o deliver_v unto_o i_o touch_v the_o oath_n be_v write_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v and_o the_o true_a title_n thereof_o do_v plain_o testify_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la of_o the_o q._n majesty_n janua_fw-la 12._o at_o which_o time_n you_o little_a thought_n to_o have_v sojourn_v with_o i_o the_o winter_n follow_a and_o much_o less_o mean_v to_o deliver_v i_o the_o scruple_n and_o stay_v of_o your_o conscience_n in_o writing_n to_o be_v resolve_v at_o my_o hand_n and_o although_o you_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v by_o that_o you_o have_v publish_v abroad_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o you_o write_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v my_o hand_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o you_o yourself_o report_v that_o you_o and_o your_o tower_n fellow_n hear_v that_o the_o statute_n move_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o queen_n royal_a power_n will_v pass_v and_o be_v establiss_v do_v conceive_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o same_o session_n commissioner_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o you_o to_o exact_v the_o oath_n whereupon_o you_o to_o be_v in_o some_o readiness_n to_o withstand_v and_o refuse_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n .8_o slanderouse_a not_o without_o help_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v devise_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o purpose_v to_o have_v deliver_v it_o for_o your_o answer_v touch_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o commissioner_n if_o they_o have_v come_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n that_o you_o first_o deliver_v to_o i_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o m._n john_n fekenham_n priest_n and_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o this_o title_n there_o be_v no_o mention_v of_o scruple_n and_o stay_v deliver_v to_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o winchester_n but_o of_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n i_o be_o not_o once_o name_v in_o the_o â—itle_n ne_o yet_o in_o the_o look_n deliuâ—â—â—â—_n to_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n as_o speak_v to_o i_o although_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o abroad_o you_o turn_v all_o as_o speak_v to_o i_o â—n_v your_o book_n publish_v aâ—e_o 〈…〉_o kind_n of_o speech_n feck_n to_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o winchestâ—_n when_o youâ—_n l._n shall_v be_v able_a etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v join_v this_o issue_n with_o your_o l._n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o your_o book_n deliver_v to_o i_o namely_o to_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n when_o you_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n shall_v be_v able_a etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v join_v this_o issue_n with_o you_o that_o when_o any_o one_o of_o you_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n etc._n etc._n from_o october_n at_o what_o time_n you_o be_v send_v to_o i_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o januarie_n there_o be_v daily_a conference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o chief_o touch_v the_o four_o point_n which_o you_o term_v scruple_n and_o stay_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o any_o writing_n in_o all_o which_o point_n you_o be_v .9_o answer_v so_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o seem_v resolve_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n full_o satisfy_v whereupon_o i_o make_v afterward_o relation_n of_o .10_o incredible_a good_a meaning_n towards_o you_o to_o certain_a honourable_a person_n of_o the_o good_a hope_n i_o have_v conceive_v of_o your_o conformity_n at_o which_o time_n a_o certain_a friend_n of_o you_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v declare_v then_o to_o the_o honourable_a in_o your_o commedation_n do_v short_o after_o .11_o make_v report_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v so_o much_o mislike_n doubt_v that_o your_o confederate_n shall_v understand_v of_o your_o revolt_n .12_o slanderous_a which_o they_o ever_o fear_v have_v experience_n of_o your_o shrink_n from_o they_o at_o .13_o slanderous_a westminster_n in_o the_o conference_n there_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o q._n majesty_n that_o after_o that_o time_n i_o find_v you_o always_o much_o more_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o wherein_o you_o before_o time_n seem_v in_o manner_n thorough_o resolve_v and_o also_o to_o go_v from_o that_o you_o before_o agree_v unto_o by_o reason_n whereof_o when_o in_o debate_v betwixt_o we_o you_o usinge_v many_o shift_n among_o other_o do_v continual_o quarrel_v in_o sophistication_n of_o word_n i_o do_v will_v you_o to_o
infidelity_n unskilfulnes_n your_o unskilfulnes_n which_o be_v the_o least_o matter_n stand_v in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o have_v by_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n your_o text_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n but_o describet_fw-la sibi_fw-la deuteronomium_n legis_fw-la huius_fw-la in_o volumine_fw-la 17._o he_o shall_v write_v out_o this_o second_o law_n in_o a_o book_n 1549._o as_o edmund_n beck_n a_o man_n of_o your_o sect_n true_o have_v translate_v well_o let_v the_o king_n read_v in_o god_n name_n not_o only_o that_o book_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o a_o commendable_a study_n for_o he_o but_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o this_o sweet_a honey_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o poison_n to_o he_o and_o least_o under_o this_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o god_n word_n he_o be_v sudden_o choke_v with_o the_o topical_a and_o pestiferouse_a translation_n wherewith_o you_o have_v rather_o pervert_v then_o translate_v the_o bible_n print_v at_o geneva_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o with_o your_o false_a daungerouse_a damnable_a gloss_n where_o with_o you_o have_v corrupt_v and_o water_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o pleasant_a wine_n most_o sour_a vinegar_n the_o only_a remedy_n and_o help_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v this_o danger_n be_v to_o take_v this_o book_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n faithful_o translate_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n as_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v receive_v they_o and_o after_o such_o order_n as_o your_o own_o text_n appoint_v say_v when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o out_o this_o second_o law_n in_o a_o book_n take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o late_a word_n you_o have_v because_o they_o make_v direct_o against_o you_o quite_o leafte_v out_o and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v how_o he_o shall_v busy_o read_v the_o say_a book_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o this_o order_n have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o prince_n and_o other_o have_v take_v the_o bible_n as_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n orderly_a and_o lawful_o succeed_v one_o the_o other_o as_o the_o levit_n do_v read_v tawght_fw-mi and_o expound_v as_o well_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o in_o latin_a these_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o have_v take_v so_o deape_a a_o root_n as_o they_o have_v now_o cawght_fw-mi neither_o be_v this_o place_n only_o mean_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o bare_a lettre_fw-fr but_o rather_o the_o exposition_n withal_o of_o the_o say_a priest_n for_o what_o be_v the_o king_n the_o better_a or_o any_o man_n else_o for_o the_o bare_a lettre_fw-fr if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o as_o ordinary_a a_o way_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o he_o have_v provide_v he_o for_o to_o receive_v a_o true_a and_o a_o incorrupted_a copy_n hand_n where_o of_o we_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o this_o place_n be_v the_o very_a shadow_n and_o figure_n for_o as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v force_v by_o plain_a word_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a word_n or_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n delyver_v these_o book_n even_o so_o by_o all_o reason_n and_o learning_n they_o shall_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v deceive_v in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a word_n then_o in_o deliver_v the_o word_n itself_o which_o see_v they_o will_v not_o confess_v for_o then_o be_v we_o forthwith_o at_o a_o point_n and_o end_n with_o all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o must_v needs_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o while_o every_o man_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n follow_v his_o own_o head_n be_v it_o never_o so_o worldly_a wise_a or_o circumspect_a yet_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a separate_v from_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n error_n and_o heresy_n have_v and_o do_v daily_a grow_v and_o will_v never_o cease_v more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v onlesse_a we_o take_v forth_o the_o lesson_n i_o have_v show_v you_o into_o this_o huge_a and_o infinite_a number_n where_o with_o the_o world_n be_v now_o most_o miserable_o overwhelm_v whereof_o the_o best_a remedy_n be_v the_o exact_a observation_n of_o this_o place_n that_o you_o have_v so_o wy_o and_o slight_o slipte_v over_o but_o most_o of_o all_o a_o other_o sentence_n in_o the_o very_a say_a chapter_n and_o even_o the_o next_o to_o this_o you_o allege_v that_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v boast_n shall_v bestow_v his_o study_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o deuteronomy_n where_o moses_n say_v that_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o say_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v mean_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v accordinglye_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o place_n well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v serve_v to_o declare_v that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o other_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o letter_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v kill_v but_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n withal_o wherein_o stand_v the_o life_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n with_o in_o his_o body_n yea_o the_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o by_o follow_v lewd_a lie_a exposition_n of_o holy_a write_v we_o be_v spoil_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n all_o which_o thing_n serve_v direct_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o prince_n now_o therefore_o go_v on_o m._n horn_n and_o be_v at_o your_o first_o encountringe_v overblowen_v and_o discomfyte_v even_o with_o your_o own_o blast_n think_v well_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o bring_v against_o your_o adversary_n any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v as_o you_o have_v false_o slander_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n yield_v and_o be_v resolve_v on_o your_o side_n for_o as_o for_o the_o next_o place_n it_o enforce_v no_o supremacy_n we_o free_o grant_v you_o 13._o that_o prince_n may_v sharp_o punish_v teacher_n of_o false_a and_o superstitiouse_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n be_v thereof_o by_o the_o priest_n instruct_v which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o text_n but_o then_o take_v head_n to_o yourself_o master_n horn_n for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n teach_v false_a and_o superstitiouse_a religion_n 38._o many_o and_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o so_o withal_o plain_a idolatry_n for_o heresy_n be_v call_v a_o very_a idol_n aswell_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o they_o be_v you_o no_o simple_a idolator_n but_o one_o that_o mainteyn_v a_o number_n of_o heresy_n with_o no_o less_o offence_n towards_o god_n than_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o your_o place_n speak_v of_o when_o they_o set_v uppe_o afterward_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o have_v you_o give_v sentence_n against_o yourself_o and_o have_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n his_o office_n neither_o think_v you_o that_o you_o may_v illude_v your_o punishment_n by_o the_o cowlour_n of_o the_o late_a statute_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n serve_v for_o your_o wordelye_o indemnitye_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o madge_n and_o bisshoprike_v withal_o and_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o such_o filthy_a marriage_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o denyinge_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o your_o sort_n daily_o write_v and_o preach_v i_o trow_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_fw-it or_o any_o other_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a plea._n and_o as_o i_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o punish_v to_o the_o civil_a prince_n so_o that_o this_o infer_v a_o superiority_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a i_o flat_o deny_v and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o assertion_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o pretence_a regiment_n whereof_o the_o very_a place_n by_o you_o induce_v show_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o plain_a contrary_n now_o that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o glosa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la that_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v by_o his_o princely_a authority_n to_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o become_v israëlite_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o ordinary_a gloze_v of_o geneva_n his_o note_n
the_o cardinal_n durandus_fw-la p._n aemilius_n martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o declare_v otherwhere_o and_o in_o this_o place_n also_o confess_v now_o all_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_n refuse_v no_o catholic_a writer_n nor_o in_o this_o matter_n have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n which_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o temporal_a relief_n and_o beside_o bodily_a death_n import_v also_o everlasting_a damnation_n to_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o case_n stand_v as_o m._n horn_n and_o his_o fellow_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n reason_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v fetch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o proof_n much_o high_o yea_o within_o the_o .600_o year_n whereunto_o they_o strain_v and_o bind_v we_o the_o which_o the_o catholic_n have_v already_o perform_v against_o m._n jewel_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o even_o in_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o precise_a word_n wherein_o m._n jewel_n have_v frame_v to_o himself_o by_o a_o foolish_a wylynes_n or_o wylye_a foolyshnes_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o word_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universal_a busshop_n and_o what_o if_o m_n fekenham_n now_o sir_n will_v revel_v with_o you_o with_o like_a rhetoric_n and_o require_v of_o you_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n writing_n within_o the_o say_v .600_o year_n these_o express_a word_n horn._n supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o have_v be_v give_v and_o attribute_v to_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n again_o that_o the_o temporal_a man_n without_o yea_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n call_v and_o use_v for_o catholic_a throughout_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n one_o thousand_o year_n before_o with_o such_o other_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a that_o you_o in_o this_o your_o book_n defend_v you_o have_v not_o no_o nor_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o matter_n either_o by_o express_v word_n or_o by_o any_o good_a induction_n or_o consequent_a in_o the_o first_o and_o former_a father_n and_o yet_o somewhat_o be_v it_o if_o the_o late_a father_n may_v help_v you_o but_o what_o a_o impudent_a face_n as_o hard_a as_o any_o horn_n or_o stone_n have_v you_o beside_o your_o mere_a folly_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o author_n aforesaid_a allow_v such_o kind_n of_o regiment_n of_o civil_a prince_n as_o the_o catholic_n now_o deny_v which_o assertion_n be_v so_o certain_o and_o notorious_o false_a that_o m._n horn_n himself_o can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o own_o author_n incredible_a be_v most_o earnest_a fautour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o how_o then_o may_v it_o once_o be_v think_v by_o any_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v allow_v the_o do_n of_o such_o that_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v all_o manner_n of_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v further_o than_o be_v the_o come_v authority_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n yea_o and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o seâ—_n to_o who_o the_o say_a author_n attribute_v so_o large_a and_o ample_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n as_o may_v be_v and_o who_o they_o agnise_v as_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o very_a antichriste_n these_o thing_n be_v incredible_a these_o thing_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v hang_v together_o like_o german_n lip_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o good_a reader_n brag_n see_v the_o matter_n most_o evident_o fall_v owte_n and_o therefore_o m._n horn_n where_o you_o have_v of_o late_a open_o sittinge_n at_o a_o table_n in_o london_n as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v brag_v that_o you_o have_v quite_o confute_v the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o papistical_a doctor_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v by_o this_o answer_n plain_o appear_v m._n horn_n the_o 3._o division_n their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n shall_v appear_v in_o read_v by_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n for_o leving_fw-mi forth_o the_o latin_a to_o avoid_v tediousness_n 4._o author_n i_o have_v put_v into_o english_a the_o author_n mind_n and_o sentence_n and_o cause_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a letter_n that_o the_o english_a reader_n may_v know_v and_o decern_v the_o author_n say_n from_o i_o if_o this_o that_o i_o have_v do_v work_v that_o effect_n in_o the_o english_a reader_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o i_o dâ—_n wish_n i_o have_v win_v that_o i_o wrought_v for_o but_o otherwise_o let_v man_n say_v and_o judge_v what_o they_o list_v i_o have_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n and_o show_v the_o truth_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1565._o feb._n 25._o rob._n wynchester_n stapleton_n a_o great_a untruth_n for_o m._n horn_n do_v not_o faithful_o but_o most_o corrupt_o and_o false_o allege_v the_o author_n word_n and_o use_v his_o own_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o true_o reherse_v he_o geve_v a_o unmete_n and_o a_o improbable_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o make_n as_o we_o shall_v particular_o notifye_v when_o the_o case_n require_v the_z first_z book_n contain_v many_o private_a do_n of_o m._n fekenham_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n answer_v to_o m._n horn_n opposition_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a with_o a_o declaration_n who_o be_v the_o right_a donatists_n protestant_n or_o papist_n m._n fekenham_n the_o declaration_n of_o such_o scruple_n and_o stay_v oâ—â—â—â—science_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—kenham_n by_o writing_n do_v deliver_v unto_o the_o l._n bisceop_n of_o winchester_n with_o his_o resolution_n make_v thereunto_o m._n horn_n the_o property_n of_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o declare_v right_o any_o matter_n do_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n without_o malice_n to_o observe_v the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n person_n and_o time_n and_o to_o use_v simple_a plainness_n without_o guileful_a ambiguity_n 5._o treatise_n this_o title_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o untrue_a report_n and_o ambiguous_a sleight_n without_o the_o note_n of_o any_o necessary_a circumstance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o one_o true_a word_n therein_o whereby_o you_o geve_v at_o the_o first_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o he_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o sequel_n you_o pretend_v and_o will_v have_v your_o friend_n to_o think_v that_o the_o first_o fower_n chief_a point_n set_v forth_o in_o your_o book_n be_v devise_v by_o you_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o so_o deliur_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o conference_n to_o be_v have_v betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v stand_v and_o that_o i_o make_v thereunto_o none_o other_o but_o such_o resolution_n as_o it_o have_v please_v you_o .6_o appear_v untrue_o to_o report_n in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o convey_v a_o untrueth_n under_o a_o coulorable_a and_o ambiguous_a meaning_n in_o these_o word_n as_o m._n john_n fekeâ—han_n by_o writing_n do_v deliver_v unto_o the_o l.b._n of_o winchester_n in_o other_o part_n .7_o slanderous_a you_o make_v a_o untrue_a report_n without_o any_o colour_n at_o all_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o you_o deliur_v to_o i_o a_o book_n which_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v to_o show_v whereby_o to_o disprove_v you_o the_o same_o will_v declare_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o the_o personne_n to_o who_o the_o book_n be_v write_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o general_a therein_o contain_v whereunto_o must_v be_v add_v at_o what_o time_n the_o same_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o â—nde_n all_o which_o circumstance_n you_o omit_v in_o your_o book_n publish_v lest_o you_o shall_v have_v bewray_v yourself_o and_o have_v appear_v in_o your_o own_o likeness_n stapleton_n the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o m._n fekenhams_n declaration_n this_o be_v a_o happy_a hap_n for_o m._n horn_n that_o it_o happen_v m._n fekenhan_n with_o the_o omit_v of_o such_o slender_a circumstance_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o matter_n of_o such_o trifle_a talk_n wherein_o otherwise_o m._n horn_n shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o have_v say_v for_o here_o be_v he_o very_o exact_v and_o precise_a in_o circumstance_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o dew_n observation_n in_o a_o by_o matter_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a do_v nothing_o either_o prejudicate_a or_o touch_v the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o resolution_n be_v make_v before_o master_n fekenham_n deliver_v up_o his_o matter_n in_o writing_n or_o after_o for_o this_o be_v true_a that_o these_o resolution_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o the_o scruple_n and_o stay_v
behove_v we_o all_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v feruente_a in_o the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o no_o case_n for_o this_o supremacy_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o they_o these_o be_v no_o papist_n i_o trow_v master_n horn_n but_o your_o own_o dear_a brother_n of_o magdeburge_n in_o their_o new_a story_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n direct_v yea_o in_o that_o story_n whereof_o one_o parcel_n illiricus_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n â—_o that_o bear_v the_o world_n hand_n they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o zelouse_a scholar_n of_o luther_n in_o case_n you_o think_v their_o testimony_n not_o to_o have_v weight_n enough_o then_o harken_v to_o your_o and_o their_o apostle_n luther_n who_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o confirm_v 2._o no_o not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o serve_v the_o same_o perhaps_o you_o will_v refuse_v and_o reject_v both_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o luther_n to_o as_o your_o mortal_a enemy_n you_o be_v a_o sacramentarye_a and_o such_o as_o take_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n for_o stark_a heretic_n a_o hard_a and_o a_o strange_a case_n that_o now_o luther_n can_v take_v no_o place_n among_o a_o number_n of_o the_o evamgelical_a brother_n 10._o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o andrea_n modreviuâ—_n sure_o one_o of_o the_o best_a learn_v of_o all_o your_o sect_n how_o like_v you_o then_o he_o that_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o one_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a well_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v challenge_v he_o to_o as_o a_o lutherane_n if_o it_o must_v neade_n be_v so_o i_o trust_v m._n caluin_n your_o great_a apostle_n shall_v bear_v some_o sway_n with_o you_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o call_v those_o blasphemer_n amos._n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o handle_v the_o king_n hin_a self_n with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o this_o your_o noble_a book_n can_v you_o now_o blame_v the_o catholic_n m._n horn_n if_o they_o deny_v this_o supremacy_n which_o the_o head_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n aswell_o lutheran_n as_o zwinglians_n do_v deny_v and_o refuse_v maker_n o_o what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o in_o england_n that_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o very_a patriarch_n of_o the_o new_a evangelical_a brotherhod_n do_v reject_v and_o condemn_v perchance_o you_o will_v say_v well_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o english_a man_n of_o this_o opinion_n marry_o that_o be_v wonderful_a that_o if_o as_o we_o be_v sequester_v and_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o other_o countries_n by_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n that_o do_v enuyron_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o catholics_n as_o also_o the_o protestant_n of_o other_o contreis_n and_o that_o with_o we_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n shall_v find_v no_o friend_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n but_o content_n yourself_o m._n horn_n and_o think_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o already_o that_o either_o yourself_o or_o many_o other_o of_o your_o brother_n like_o the_o queens_n supremacy_n never_o a_o deal_n in_o hart_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o pretend_v and_o dissemble_v in_o word_n think_v you_o that_o caluin_n be_v so_o slender_o friend_v in_o england_n his_o book_n be_v in_o such_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n there_o no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v think_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o well_o know_v especial_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o open_o preach_v by_o one_o of_o your_o most_o fervent_a brethren_n there_o in_o england_n even_o since_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n but_o also_o before_o open_o and_o sharp_o write_v against_o by_o your_o brethren_n of_o geneva_n especial_o one_o anthony_n gilbie_n who_o word_n i_o will_v as_o well_o for_o my_o discharge_n in_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o at_o large_a recite_v as_o also_o to_o show_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n as_o well_o under_o king_n henry_n as_o king_n edward_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o say_a religion_n under_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n now_o use_v and_o reviue_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o also_o that_o the_o fervent_a brethren_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o any_o fix_n or_o stable_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v but_o simple_a as_o yet_o and_o unperfit_a in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 69_o when_o by_o tindall_n frith_n bilney_n and_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n god_n call_v england_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n many_o promise_v full_o fair_a who_o i_o can_v name_v but_o what_o fruit_n follow_v nothing_o but_o bitter_a grape_n yea_o brier_n and_o bramble_n the_o wormwood_n of_o avarice_n the_o gall_n of_o cruelty_n the_o poison_n of_o filthy_a fornication_n flow_v from_o head_n to_o foot_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o open_a defence_n of_o the_o cake_n idol_n by_o open_a proclamation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n scripture_n thus_o be_v there_o no_o reformation_n but_o a_o deformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prince_n tyrant_n and_o lecherouse_a monster_n the_o bear_v i_o grant_v be_v busy_a wroot_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o pig_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n that_o they_o wind_v with_o their_o long_a snout_n and_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n sake_n they_o wroot_v up_o many_o weed_n but_o they_o turn_v the_o ground_n so_o mingle_v good_a and_o bad_a together_o sweet_a and_o sour_a medicine_n and_o poison_n they_o make_v i_o say_v such_o confusion_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n that_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v grow_v but_o by_o great_a miracle_n under_o such_o gardener_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v for_o this_o boar_n rage_v against_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o antichriste_n as_o the_o some_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o against_o luther_n the_o race_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o allow_v his_o law_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o many_o christian_a soldier_n and_o of_o many_o papist_n do_v declare_v and_o evidentlie_o testify_v unto_o we_o especial_o the_o burn_a of_o barnes_n jerome_n and_o garrette_n their_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hang_v the_o same_o day_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n poel_n abel_n and_o fetherstone_n do_v clearelie_o paint_v his_o beastliness_n that_o he_o care_v for_o no_o religion_n this_o monstrous_a bore_n for_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pain_n of_o treason_n displace_v christ_n our_o only_a head_n who_o ought_v alone_o to_o have_v this_o title_n wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n o_o england_n you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o romishe_n antichriste_n who_o by_o the_o same_o title_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o sit_v in_o man_n conscience_n banish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v your_o king_n henry_n who_o you_o so_o magnify_v for_o in_o his_o best_a time_n nothing_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o king_n book_n the_o king_n proceeding_n the_o king_n homily_n in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n word_n only_o shall_v have_v be_v preach_v so_o make_v you_o your_o king_n a_o god_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o allow_v i_o will_v not_o for_o shame_v name_n how_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o wont_a i_o will_v not_o write_v your_o other_o wickedness_n of_o those_o time_n your_o murder_n without_o measure_n adultery_n and_o inceste_n of_o your_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_n etc._n etc._n loe_o master_n horn_n how_o well_o your_o protestante_n fellow_n of_o the_o best_a race_n even_o from_o geneva_n like_v this_o supremacy_n by_o plain_a word_n sai_v that_o this_o title_n which_o you_o so_o stoutlye_o in_o all_o this_o your_o book_n avouche_v displace_v christ_n who_o owghte_n and_o that_o only_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o whereas_o you_o most_o untrue_o say_v here_o that_o we_o make_v the_o pope_n our_o god_n in_o earth_n master_n gilbie_n say_v that_o you_o make_v your_o prince_n a_o god_n in_o attribute_v to_o her_o this_o wrong_a title_n
appear_v also_o most_o evident_o in_o eusebius_n write_v of_o this_o constantine_n in_o this_o sort_n constant._n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la editae_fw-la erant_fw-la regulae_fw-la sva_fw-la consignabat_fw-la &_o confirmabat_fw-la authoritate_fw-la he_o sign_v and_o confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n such_o canon_n or_o rule_n as_o the_o bisshoppe_n in_o their_o assembly_n have_v decree_v but_o how_o as_o though_o without_o his_o royal_a assent_n the_o canon_n shall_v have_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n as_o you_o will_v make_v folk_n believe_v no_o but_o as_o the_o same_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ne_fw-la reliquarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la principibus_fw-la liceret_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n decreta_fw-la essent_fw-la abrogate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o abrogate_v or_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n decree_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o add_v immediate_o cuiusuis_fw-la enim_fw-la judicis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la anteponendun_v esse_fw-la for_o the_o emperor_n esteem_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o judge_n bishop_n this_o man_n therefore_o m._n horn_n to_o tell_v you_o it_o one_o again_o can_v be_v no_o fit_n example_n of_o the_o like_a government_n now_o by_o you_o maintain_v in_o the_o queen_n highness_n person_n and_o all_o other_o the_o inheritor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o as_o constantine_n do_v set_v the_o clergy_n at_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v answer_v in_o any_o secular_a court_n so_o the_o noble_a emperor_n theodosius_n set_v as_o well_o all_o the_o laity_n as_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o ordain_v 82._o that_o the_o plaintiff_n in_o any_o cause_n any_o time_n before_o the_o sentence_n may_v break_v of_o from_o his_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o bring_v the_o matter_n whether_o the_o defendant_n will_v or_o no_o to_o the_o episcopal_a audience_n the_o which_o ordinance_n the_o great_a charles_n about_o .400_o year_n after_o renew_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o frencheman_n as_o the_o almains_n the_o bavarians_n the_o saxon_n the_o turingians_n the_o frison_n the_o gall_n the_o britane_n the_o lombard_n the_o gascon_n the_o beneventane_n the_o goth_n and_o the_o spaniard_n as_o you_o do_v with_o constantinus_n magnus_n so_o do_v you_o with_o theodosius_n magnus_n and_o with_o carolus_n magnus_n constitution_n bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o your_o blind_a cacus_n den_n to_o dasel_n and_o blear_v the_o reader_n withal_o as_o though_o the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a by_o these_o decree_n only_o which_o do_v nothing_o thereunto_o appertain_v but_o show_v a_o marueilouse_a privilege_n give_v to_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v also_o all_o temporal_a matter_n bring_v before_o they_o and_o if_o these_o grant_n be_v afterward_o abrogate_a yet_o be_v that_o no_o abrogation_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v propre_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o your_o author_n do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o grant_n be_v afterward_o abrogate_a but_o do_v reason_n against_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v abrogate_a neither_o be_v his_o book_n entitle_v de_n origine_fw-la iurisdictionun_n but_o the_o iurisdictione_n ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o be_v this_o petrus_n bertrandus_n then_o as_o you_o say_v a_o bishop_n a_o cardinal_n and_o one_o of_o our_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n suerly_n then_o may_v your_o petrus_n cugneâ—ius_n though_o you_o avamce_v he_o as_o a_o worthy_a knight_n go_v hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o corner_n for_o against_o he_o and_o his_o folishe_a fond_a argue_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v all_o his_o book_n write_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v bertrandus_n wherefore_o all_o this_o your_o tale_n that_o the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o clergy_n by_o constantine_n his_o ghifte_n be_v as_o true_a as_o your_o other_o adiuncte_v that_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o church_n he_o may_v well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n reverent_o agnise_v 82._o and_o by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n confirm_v and_o corroborate_v the_o usual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n but_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o you_o imagine_v come_v from_o he_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n infidel_n for_o even_o before_o his_o time_n and_o after_o not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o very_a infidel_n such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v well_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v count_v the_o chief_n bishop_n among_o they_o al._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n ammianus_n marcellinê°_n a_o heathenish_a chronicler_n write_v that_o though_o athanasius_n the_o good_a bishop_n be_v by_o a_o council_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n condemn_v 26._o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o constantius_n son_n to_o this_o constantinus_n and_o a_o arrian_n and_o his_o plain_a open_a enemy_n be_v ernestlie_o in_o hand_n with_o pope_n liberius_n also_o to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o be_v by_o he_o banish_v because_o he_o will_v not_o condescende_v to_o themperours_n request_n again_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o constantinus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v deprive_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o say_a council_n in_o his_o stead_n keep_v still_o possession_n nothing_o regard_v either_o the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n or_o of_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n be_v certify_v of_o this_o matter_n give_v commandment_n that_o he_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v for_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o so_o be_v paulus_n by_o this_o emperor_n commandment_n though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a infidel_n thrust_v out_o 13._o and_o a_o other_o set_v in_o what_o proufe_v have_v you_o now_o m._n horn_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o constantine_n sure_o gentle_a reader_n none_o other_o but_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o do_v qualify_v it_o with_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v which_o be_v so_o why_o do_v your_o wisdom_n then_o eugubin_n m._n horn_n allege_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o though_o leo_n the_o 9_o do_v constant_o testify_v that_o he_o see_v and_o have_v himself_o the_o original_n of_o this_o donation_n lay_v by_o constantinus_n own_o hand_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n though_o eugubinus_n answer_v to_o all_o laurence_n valla_n his_o objection_n against_o this_o donation_n yea_o though_o balsamon_n a_o grecian_a potestatem_fw-la and_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n allege_v this_o donation_n as_o authentical_a i_o will_v not_o yet_o i_o say_v resolve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o and_o take_v you_o withal_o as_o i_o find_v you_o and_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a open_a liar_n for_o howsoever_o the_o donation_n be_v the_o pope_n take_v not_o his_o supremacy_n of_o this_o donation_n but_o have_v it_o before_o of_o a_o high_a emperor_n and_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o the_o foresay_a donation_n do_v also_o open_o testify_v but_o not_o in_o the_o .86_o as_o you_o false_o quote_v it_o but_o in_o the_o .96_o distinction_n m._n fekenham_n the_o .166_o division_n pag._n 111._o a._n at_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v than_o at_o antioch_n touch_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n decree_n be_v make_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o believer_n at_o antioch_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o these_o four_o chief_a and_o necessary_a thing_n viz._n ab_fw-la immolatis_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la 15._o à _fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o suffocato_fw-la à _fw-la fornication_n a_o quib_n custodientes_fw-la vos_fw-la bene_fw-la agetis_fw-la the_o which_o first_o council_n be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o decree_n and_o law_n be_v make_v there_o by_o they_o the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n be_v by_o they_o reform_v order_v and_o correct_v without_o all_o commission_n of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n king_n or_o prince_n m._n horn_n god_n be_v thank_v that_o s._n luke_n make_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a report_n of_o this_o council_n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o .598_o priest_n priest_n there_o present_a as_o you_o untrue_o report_n unless_o
warn_v thou_o of_o gentle_a reader_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o hereafter_o the_o foresay_a copy_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n as_o this_o very_a year_n neubrigensis_n do_v and_o that_o the_o print_a copy_n have_v more_o or_o less_o than_o we_o report_v out_o of_o the_o write_v copy_n thou_o may_v not_o suspect_v any_o falsehood_n or_o forgery_n in_o we_o but_o understand_v the_o case_n as_o we_o have_v say_v may_v take_v our_o deal_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a i_o herefore_o have_v confer_v the_o print_a neubrigensis_n with_o the_o write_v copy_n and_o find_v some_o difference_n as_o oft_o as_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o neubrigensis_n be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n so_o oft_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o book_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o copy_n and_o when_o that_o i_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o write_v not_o print_v copy_n i_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n neubrig_n m.s._n for_o manuscriptus_fw-la again_o in_o quote_v the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n i_o have_v always_o in_o manner_n follow_v the_o former_a copy_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o three_o tome_n anno._n 1551._o only_o toward_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o last_o edition_n of_o this_o present_a year_n quote_v the_o leaf_n according_a to_o that_o edition_n and_o then_o for_o perspicuite_n sake_n i_o hauâ—_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n edit_fw-la postr_n vale._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n the_o preface_n of_o m._n horn_n it_o be_v now_o a_o whole_a year_n pass_v since_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o book_n secret_o scatter_v abroad_o by_o m._n fekenham_n among_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o april_n last_o i_o come_v by_o a_o copy_n thereof_o when_o i_o have_v read_v the_o book_n and_o perceive_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n do_n therein_o i_o see_v his_o proof_n so_o slender_a and_o his_o manner_n of_o deal_v so_o shameless_a that_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o discover_v the_o man_n by_o writing_n or_o to_o shake_v he_o of_o with_o silence_n if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v a_o further_a meaning_n in_o his_o set_n forth_o and_o publish_v the_o book_n .1_o meaning_n them_z he_o dare_v plain_o utter_v or_o then_o his_o cunning_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n answer_v unto_o or_o then_o that_o i_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v have_v neglect_v i_o will_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n not_o worthy_a of_o answer_v but_o see_v the_o .2_o appear_v chief_a end_n and_o principal_a purpose_n intend_v as_o may_v be_v just_o gather_v in_o publish_v the_o book_n be_v to_o ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n a_o mislike_v of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o though_o she_o usurp_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n whereto_o she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o slander_v the_o whole_a realm_n as_o though_o it_o be_v strange_v and_o direct_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n renounce_v and_o refuse_v to_o have_v communion_n therewith_n and_o under_o my_o name_n to_o deface_v the_o mynister_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v oneles_a i_o will_v wilful_o neglect_v my_o duty_n to_o her_o majesty_n show_v myself_o overmuche_o unkind_a unto_o my_o native_a country_n and_o altogether_o become_v careless_a of_o the_o church_n ministry_n but_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o shape_v he_o a_o full_a and_o plain_o answer_v without_o any_o curiosity_n t._n stapleton_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v gentle_a reader_n as_o i_o assure_o understand_v that_o the_o reverent_a father_n my_o l._n abbot_n of_o westmynster_n m._n fekenham_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n then_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westmynster_n in_o the_o fifte_a year_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n shall_v forth_o with_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v tender_v he_o and_o other_o gather_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o schedule_n certain_a reason_n and_o cause_n why_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n receive_v the_o say_a oath_n mind_v to_o offer_v the_o say_a schedule_n to_o the_o commissioner_n if_o any_o come_v the_o say_v schedule_n m._n fekenham_n deliver_v to_o m._n horn_n at_o waltham_n a_o manor_n place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o hamshier_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n there_o the_o say_v m._n horn_n prisoner_n by_o the_o committie_n of_o the_o queen_n her_o highness_n honourable_a council_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o m._n fekenhams_n abode_n at_o waltham_n there_o be_v daily_a conference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n namely_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o treatise_n between_o he_o and_o m._n horn_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o which_o space_n he_o require_v m._n fekenham_n sundry_a and_o diverse_a time_n that_o he_o will_v by_o writing_n open_a unto_o he_o the_o stay_v of_o his_o conscience_n touchinge_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n supremacy_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n with_o no_o small_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v sustain_v no_o kind_n of_o harm_n or_o injury_n thereby_o and_o in_o fine_a if_o there_o come_v no_o further_a fruit_n or_o benefitte_n thereof_o unto_o he_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v safe_o fold_v uppe_o and_o leave_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n where_o they_o begin_v horn_n whereupon_o m._n fekenham_n think_v very_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o true_o mean_v as_o speak_v make_v deliveraunce_n to_o m._n horn_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n devise_v by_o he_o before_o his_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o tower_n entitle_v the_o answer_v make_v by_o m._n john_n fekenham_n priest_n and_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n with_o this_o declaration_n also_o make_v unto_o the_o say_a master_n horn_n that_o upon_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n he_o think_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o say_a treatise_n to_o the_o commissioner_n if_o any_o come_v as_o the_o stay_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o foresay_a oath_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o come_v not_o he_o be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v urge_v and_o press_v by_o the_o say_v m._n horn_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o by_o writing_n the_o cause_n force_v he_o to_o breathe_v and_o stay_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o the_o foresay_a oath_n make_v deliverance_n of_o the_o very_a same_o treatise_n devise_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o foresay_a title_n and_o declaration_n which_o treatise_n be_v afterward_o increase_v as_o well_o by_o m._n horn_n answer_n as_o by_o m._n fekenhams_n reply_v thereunto_o make_v after_o his_o return_n back_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n he_o send_v one_o copy_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o l._n erle_n of_o leicester_n and_o one_o other_o to_o sir_n william_n sicily_n knight_n and_o secretary_n unto_o the_o queen_n highness_n with_o the_o same_o title_n that_o the_o print_a book_n contain_v both_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o m._n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n this_o schedule_n or_o little_a treatise_n m._n horn_n call_v a_o book_n â–ª_o 2._o yea_o and_o that_o make_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o two_o year_n and_o more_o to_o have_v do_v a_o worthy_a and_o a_o notable_a act_n in_o answer_v six_o poor_a leaf_n for_o thereabouts_o in_o m._n horn_n book_n amount_v the_o quantity_n of_o m._n fekenhams_n treatise_n and_o to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a conquest_n upon_o m._n fekenham_n and_o his_o fellow_n worthy_a for_o this_o great_a martial_a prowess_n to_o be_v if_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v a_o prelate_n of_o the_o garter_n this_o his_o treatise_n be_v he_o force_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o right_a honorables_n council_n as_o before_o for_o his_o necessary_a purgation_n concern_v such_o false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n as_o master_n horn_n have_v make_v and_o raise_v upon_o he_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o more_o conveniente_a place_n be_v specify_v wherefore_o this_o be_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o plain_o so_o simple_o and_o upon_o such_o cause_n show_v that_o m._n fekenham_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o m._n horn_n here_o false_o surmise_v as_o one_o who_o have_v his_o principal_a and_o chief_a regard_n how_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o and_o not_o other_o man_n conscience_n how_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o slander_n and_o untrue_a accusation_n and_o not_o to_o work_v with_o other_o man_n by_o persuasion_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o untrue_a and_o a_o false_a surmise_n of_o m._n horn_n as_o be_v the_o other_o two_o here_o also_o in_o say_v that_o m._n
secretary_n to_o the_o queen_n highness_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o canon_n rue_v the_o three_o day_n be_v at_o the_o white_a friar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sir_n john_n cheke_n knight_n in_o all_o the_o which_o conference_n and_o disputation_n with_o many_o learned_a man_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o confess_v much_o make_v of_o and_o most_o gentle_o use_v and_o this_o disputation_n so_o begin_v at_o london_n do_v finish_v in_o worcester_n shire_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v also_o a_o benefice_n by_o the_o mean_a whereof_o and_o by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o sir_n phillipp_n hobbie_n he_o come_v before_o m._n hooper_n then_o take_v as_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n where_o he_o charginge_a m._n fekenham_n in_o the_o king_n highness_n name_n to_o answer_v he_o he_o keep_v four_o several_a and_o solemn_a disputation_n with_o he_o beginning_n in_o his_o visitation_n at_o parshor_n and_o so_o finish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o worcester_n where_o amongst_o many_o other_o he_o find_v m._n jewel_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apponent_n the_o say_v m._n hoper_n be_v so_o answer_v by_o m._n fekenham_n that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o m._n fekenham_n dismiss_v from_o his_o trouble_n as_o he_o have_v cause_n also_o to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o m._n henry_n jolife_o deane_n of_o bristol_n 1564._o and_o m._n robert_n johnson_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o answer_n now_o extant_a in_o print_n but_o the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a disputation_n with_o m._n fekenhan_n be_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a sir_n phillipp_n hobbey_n he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o remain_v prisoner_n until_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o here_o now_o may_v you_o perceive_v and_o see_v m._n horn_n how_o you_o be_v overtake_v and_o with_o how_o many_o good_a witness_n in_o your_o untruthe_n concern_v m._n fekenhams_n dimiss_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n a_o rabblement_n of_o your_o untruth_n here_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o time_n will_v serve_v to_o discuss_v as_o that_o monastery_n be_v surrender_v with_o the_o monk_n goodwill_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v sing_v volens_fw-la nolo_fw-la that_o their_o vow_n be_v foolish_a and_o that_o they_o have_v many_o horrible_a error_n marry_o one_o thing_n you_o say_v that_o m._n fekenham_n i_o think_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o supremacy_n in_o his_o open_a sermon_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o knowledge_n as_o you_o without_o all_o good_a knowledge_n do_v gather_v for_o knowledge_n can_v not_o match_v with_o untruth_n but_o upon_o very_a ignorance_n and_o lack_v of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o realm_n then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o every_o man_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a learning_n for_o this_o good_a lo_o at_o the_o least_o heresy_n work_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o make_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v more_o certain_o know_v and_o more_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o afterward_o keep_v so_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v never_o well_o discuss_v etc._n until_o arrian_n bark_v against_o it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v never_o thorough_o handle_v until_o the_o novatians_n begin_v to_o withstand_v it_o neither_o the_o cause_n of_o baptism_n be_v well_o discuss_v until_o the_o rebaptise_v donatists_n arise_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o even_o so_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v at_o the_o first_o even_o to_o very_o learned_a man_n a_o strange_a matter_n but_o be_v now_o to_o mean_o learn_v a_o well_o know_v and_o beat_a matter_n sir_n thomas_n more_o who_o incomparable_a virtue_n and_o learning_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v in_o high_a estimation_n and_o who_o wit_n erasmus_n judge_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o england_n nor_o have_v neither_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a and_o who_o for_o this_o quarrel_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v never_o nor_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o under_o this_o one_o head_n as_o good_a a_o man_n and_o as_o great_a a_o clerk_n and_o as_o bless_a a_o martyr_n as_o he_o be_v primacy_n albeit_o he_o ever_o well_o think_v of_o this_o primacy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a institute_v by_o the_o corpse_n of_o christendom_n for_o great_a urgent_a cause_n for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n yet_o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n all_o catholics_n now_o special_o such_o as_o have_v travail_v in_o these_o late_a controverse_n do_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o many_o year_n believe_v until_o as_o he_o write_v himself_o he_o read_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n have_v write_v in_o his_o most_o famous_a book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martin_n luther_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o have_v read_v his_o grace_n book_n therein_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o that_o point_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o seven_o year_n sin_n and_o more_o i_o have_v find_v in_o effect_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n god_n fro_o s._n ignatius_n disciple_n of_o s._n john_n unto_o our_o own_o day_n both_o latin_n and_o greek_n so_o consonant_a and_o agre_v in_o that_o point_n and_o the_o thing_n by_o such_o general_a gouncel_n so_o confirm_v also_o that_o in_o good_a faith_n i_o never_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o effect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o ever_o can_v lead_v i_o to_o think_v that_o my_o conscience_n be_v well_o discharge_v but_o rather_o in_o right_a great_a peril_n if_o i_o shall_v follow_v the_o other_o side_n and_o deny_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n it_o be_v the_o less_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o at_o the_o first_o for_o lack_v of_o mature_a and_o deep_a consideration_n many_o good_a &_o well_o learned_a man_n otherwise_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o this_o primacy_n be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o so_o think_v the_o less_o danger_n to_o relent_v to_o the_o king_n title_n especial_o so_o terrible_a a_o law_n enact_v against_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o among_o they_o also_o master_n fekenham_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o common_a storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o at_o the_o first_o many_o of_o the_o convocation_n grant_v to_o agnise_v the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o quatenus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v by_o god_n law_n which_o be_v now_o know_v clear_o to_o stand_v against_o it_o realm_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o ground_v direct_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o ordain_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o private_a consent_n of_o any_o one_o or_o few_o realm_n no_o more_o than_o the_o city_n of_o london_n can_v just_o abrogate_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o whereas_o you_o insult_v upon_o m._n fekenham_n for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o entangle_v and_o wrap_v in_o this_o common_a error_n and_o will_v thereof_o enforce_v upon_o he_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a error_n and_o will_v have_v he_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o and_o once_o again_o to_o fall_v quite_o over_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o dirty_a dung_n of_o filthy_a schism_n and_o heresy_n you_o work_v with_o he_o both_o unskilful_o and_o ungodlye_a and_o if_o good_a counsel_n may_v find_v any_o place_n in_o your_o hard_a stony_a hart_n i_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o mollify_v it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v with_o m._n fekenham_n hearty_o repent_v and_o for_o this_o your_o great_a offence_n schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o do_v and_o have_v do_v follow_v s._n peter_n who_o after_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n 22._o exivit_fw-la &_o flevit_fw-la amarè_v go_v out_o and_o weep_v full_o bitter_o for_o sure_o whereas_o you_o imagine_v that_o you_o have_v in_o your_o conference_n prove_v the_o matter_n to_o m._n fekenhan_n so_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o loud_a lewd_a lie_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o easelye_o appear_v seeinge_v that_o after_o all_o this_o your_o long_a travail_n wherein_o you_o have_v to_o the_o most_o utter_v all_o your_o skill_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o full_a answer_v his_o scruple_n and_o stay_v book_n that_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v unaunswerable_a and_o you_o yourself_o quite_o overbear_v and_o overthrow_v
ipsum_fw-la audietis_fw-la you_o shall_v hear_v that_o prophet_n even_o as_o myself_o show_v we_o m._n horn_n any_o prince_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o condition_v and_o endue_v and_o then_o make_v your_o argument_n on_o god_n name_n very_o any_o prince_n that_o now_o be_v namely_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n compare_v with_o moses_n be_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la achilli_n troilus_n and_o the_o lawyer_n say_v example_n legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la we_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o precise_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n extraordinary_a do_n enforce_v not_o ordinary_a prescription_n or_o rule_n the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o priest_n judgment_n without_o why_n and_o whate_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_v importune_a instance_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o your_o own_o chapter_n before_o allege_v in_o dowbtful_a case_n must_v absolutelye_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v obey_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n you_o must_v measure_v all_o the_o example_n follow_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o this_o law_n you_o must_v square_v your_o example_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o example_n onlesse_a you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lesbiam_fw-la regulam_fw-la and_o both_o unskilful_o and_o unorderly_o work_v therewith_o and_o this_o one_o answer_n may_v well_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o king_n do_n now_o follow_v save_v i_o will_v particular_o descend_v to_o every_o one_o and_o for_o every_o one_o say_v somewhat_o here_o i_o wish_v to_o encounter_v with_o m._n nowell_n for_o his_o shift_n that_o he_o make_v to_o maintain_v the_o matter_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o residue_n but_o because_o it_o be_v m._n dormans_n special_a and_o peculiar_a matter_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v also_o in_o the_o residue_n as_o brief_a as_o i_o may_v m._n horn_n the_o .12_o division_n pag._n 8._o b._n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o people_n as_o yet_o not_o enter_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o charge_n of_o chief_a government_n over_o god_n people_n both_o in_o cause_n temporal_a and_z .39_o it_o ecclesiastical_a be_v commit_v to_o josue_n and_o not_o to_o eleasar_n for_o to_o he_o belong_v .40_o 6.8.23.24_o only_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o to_o josue_n the_o prince_n belong_v the_o oversight_n both_o over_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o govern_v guide_n order_n appoint_v and_o direct_v each_o estate_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o each_o of_o their_o calling_n of_o the_o one_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o the_o other_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o josue_n the_o priest_n remove_v the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n and_o place_v the_o same_o he_o do_v interpret_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi stone_n which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o god_n commandment_n forth_o of_o jordan_n to_o be_v as_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n he_o circumcise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o great_a and_o solemn_a circumcision_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n command_v some_o of_o they_o to_o take_v uppe_o the_o lord_n ark_n other_o seven_o of_o they_o to_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o appoint_v to_o they_o the_o order_n of_o procede_v he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v thereon_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_v offering_n he_o write_v there_o upon_o the_o stone_n the_o deuteronomie_n of_o moses_n he_o read_v all_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o read_v all_o what_o so_o ever_o moses_n have_v command_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o josue_n to_o show_v that_o cause_n of_o religion_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n make_v a_o long_a and_o a_o vehement_a oration_n unto_o the_o israelit_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o sure_a faith_n a_o constant_a hope_n and_o a_o perfect_a love_n obei_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o such_o service_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o law_n and_o do_v zealous_o and_o with_o great_a threat_n dissuade_v they_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n the_o .10_o chapter_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o josue_n stapleton_n 27_o the_o apology_n allege_v as_o well_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n as_o of_o josue_n his_o do_n with_o the_o residue_n by_o m._n horn_n here_o allege_v m._n d._n harding_n show_v that_o allegation_n to_o import_v no_o chief_a rule_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v not_o which_o chief_a rule_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o priest_n eleazarus_n at_o who_o voice_n and_o word_n josue_n be_v command_v dorman_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o a_o place_n deap_o dissemble_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o m._n nowell_n be_v put_v to_o many_o shift_n first_o to_o gloze_v that_o this_o place_n concern_v eleazarus_n may_v be_v restrain_v for_o go_v and_o come_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o war_n which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o immediate_o before_o it_o be_v general_o write_v 27._o pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la erit_fw-la eleazar_n sacerdos_fw-la consulet_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o he_o meaning_n josue_n eleazar_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v evident_o that_o josue_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v in_o all_o such_o matter_n instruct_v of_o eleazarus_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n when_o josue_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o though_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o warfare_n only_o yet_o the_o authority_n give_v before_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o judgement_n be_v command_v in_o great_a doubt_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o also_o follow_v do_v never_o the_o less_o take_v place_n 4.5.6.8.23.24_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v forth_o by_o m._n nowell_n and_o before_o he_o by_o m._n horn_n can_v not_o as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n induce_v supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o law_n commandment_n which_o in_o deed_n we_o grant_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o m._n nowell_n either_o for_o quote_v .33.34_o for_o .23.24_o and_o not_o reform_v as_o he_o do_v with_o m._n dorman_n for_o as_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o misquote_v of_o s._n cyprian_a or_o for_o tread_v m._n horn_n step_n and_o borrow_v his_o allegation_n which_o not_o withstand_v be_v a_o great_a observation_n with_o he_o as_o a_o worthy_a matter_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v against_o m._n dorman_n and_o m._n d._n harding_n this_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a and_o boyish_a rhetoric_n not_o so_o convenient_a i_o wiss_v for_o m._n nowell_n the_o schoolmaster_n as_o for_o the_o boy_n his_o scholar_n who_o propretye_n be_v to_o accuse_v their_o fellow_n of_o borrow_v and_o to_o borrow_v themselves_o like_o truant_n but_o for_o the_o do_v of_o josue_n i_o will_v further_o note_v that_o then_o the_o priest_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n and_o go_v before_o the_o people_n 13._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n horn_n how_o be_v this_o observe_v of_o late_a year_n when_o the_o lie_v man_n dare_v adventure_v to_o take_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o go_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o dare_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n then_o at_o their_o convocation_n assemble_v well_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o this_o present_a i_o say_v no_o further_o for_o josue_n his_o do_n save_v that_o otherwise_o also_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n 17._o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v part_n of_o moses_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v whereof_o m._n nowell_n and_o master_n horn_n will_v infer_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o
god_n and_o from_o such_o prince_n to_o all_o prince_n indifferent_o to_o gather_v the_o like_a praeeminence_n in_o all_o point_n be_v no_o sure_a and_o sound_a gather_v and_o collection_n else_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o example_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v then_o as_o josue_n circumcide_v so_o let_v the_o prince_n baptise_v and_o as_o josue_n sacrifice_v upon_o a_o altar_n so_o let_v the_o prince_n in_o cope_n and_o surplice_n celebrate_v your_o holy_a communion_n which_o two_o thing_n as_o peculiar_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n m._n nowell_n exclude_v flat_o all_o prince_n from_o 24._o yea_o and_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v untouched_a of_o prince_n or_o other_o person_n thus_o again_o either_o you_o jumble_v and_o jar_v one_o from_o a_o other_o or_o else_o your_o argument_n fall_v down_o right_a choose_v which_o of_o both_o you_o will_n 5._o m._n horn_n the_o .13_o division_n pag_n 9_o a._n david_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o king_n over_o israel_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n do_v understand_v that_o to_o this_o pastoral_a office_n of_o a_o king_n do_v belong_v of_o duty_n not_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v govern_v with_o justice_n and_o live_v in_o civil_a honesty_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n public_a and_o private_a but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n and_o care_n to_o see_v they_o feed_v with_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v foster_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v with_o some_o quietness_n settle_v in_o his_o royal_a seat_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o refourme_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o right_a order_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o appertain_v especial_o to_o his_o princely_a charge_n and_o care_n be_v god_n religion_n and_o service_n which_o have_v be_v decay_v and_o neglect_v long_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n saul_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o estate_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n .41_o authority_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n after_o consultation_n have_v with_o his_o chief_a counsellor_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o command_v appoint_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o cause_n appertain_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o office_n he_o prepare_v a_o seemly_a place_n for_o the_o ark_n in_o his_o own_o city_n he_o go_v with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o command_v sadâ—c_a and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o levite_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o with_o their_o brethren_n and_o than_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o place_n appoint_v he_o comptrol_v they_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o carry_v before_o on_o their_o shoulder_n according_a to_o the_o la_o and_o therefore_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o usa_fw-la he_o command_v also_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levit_n to_o appoint_v among_o their_o brethren_n musician_n to_o play_v on_o diverse_a kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o to_o make_v melody_n with_o joyfulness_n he_o sacrifice_v burn_v and_o peace_n offering_n he_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v continual_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o rehearse_v his_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n he_o make_v a_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o appoint_v asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o praise_v god_n therewith_n he_o ordain_v the_o priest_n levite_n singer_n and_o porter_n and_o in_o some_o he_o appoint_v and_o order_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o service_n and_o religion_n the_o .11_o chapter_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o david_n both_o m._n dorman_n and_o m._n doctor_n harding_n affirm_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o king_n david_n be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n david_n in_o redress_v of_o disorder_n before_o commit_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o rehearse_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o queen_n marie_n as_o m._n d._n harding_n note_v which_o you_o wot_v well_o employ_v in_o she_o no_o such_o supremacy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o m._n d._n harding_n touch_v that_o he_o pass_v other_o prince_n herein_o because_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o neither_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o apology_n show_v of_o david_n or_o those_o that_o you_o and_o m._n nowell_n add_v thereunto_o for_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o say_a superiority_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n induce_v it_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o say_v place_n by_o you_o and_o m._n nowell_n allege_v say_v that_o david_n do_v work_v iuxta_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la 16._o according_o to_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o add_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o say_a book_n by_o you_o allege_v concern_v david_n do_n by_o you_o bring_v forth_o touch_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n ut_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la iuxtaritum_fw-la suum_fw-la sub_fw-la manu_fw-la aaron_n patris_fw-la eorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la israel_n king_n david_n appointment_n be_v 24._o that_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n shall_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o to_o serve_v under_o the_o government_n of_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o of_o king_n david_n but_o under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o spiritual_a father_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o governor_n of_o they_o then_o be_v eleazarus_n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_v first_o that_o david_n appoint_v here_o to_o the_o levite_n nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o sicut_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la israël_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v before_o appoint_v secondlye_o that_o king_n david_n do_v make_v appointment_n unto_o they_o of_o no_o strange_a or_o new_a order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n iuxta_fw-la ritum_fw-la suum_fw-la after_o their_o own_o usage_n custom_n and_o manner_n before_o time_n use_v three_o and_o last_o king_n david_n appointment_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n sub_fw-la manu_fw-la aaron_n patris_fw-la eorum_fw-la as_o under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o father_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o well_o and_o clear_o express_v that_o king_n david_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n namely_o such_o as_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n ma._n to_o alter_v religion_n â–ª_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o muse_n and_o marvel_v why_o you_o shall_v allege_v king_n david_n for_o any_o example_n or_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o you_o dare_v allege_v the_o death_n of_o oza_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o against_o our_o lay_a man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o sustain_v and_o stay_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o oza_n do_v for_o which_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o present_a death_n but_o have_v also_o of_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n alter_v and_o change_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o christ_n catholic_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v quite_o transform_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v break_v the_o very_a ark_n itself_o all_o to_o fitter_n let_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o except_o they_o hearty_o repent_v they_o shall_v be_v plague_v worse_a than_o oza_n be_v if_o not_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o more_o horrible_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o that_o you_o allege_v of_o david_n that_o he_o make_v psalm_n ordain_v priest_n levite_n finger_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n think_v you_o he_o do_v all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o people_n so_o you_o will_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o david_n do_v all_o this_o 29._o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n minister_n then_o as_o
priest_n be_v now_o the_o king_n do_v all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o by_o his_o princely_a authority_n again_o the_o like_o you_o may_v have_v allege_v of_o carolus_n magnus_n 9_o that_o he_o correct_v most_o diligent_o the_o order_n of_o read_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o bring_v first_o into_o france_n cantum_fw-la gregorianun_n the_o order_n of_o sing_v leave_v by_o s._n gregory_n at_o rome_n and_o appoint_v singer_n therefore_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o well_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o godly_a emperor_n much_o busy_v himself_o reciditur_fw-la and_o yet_o exercise_v no_o supreme_a government_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v of_o all_o other_o prince_n most_o far_o from_o it_o as_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o in_o memoriam_fw-la â–ª_o where_o he_o protest_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yea_o though_o a_o importable_a charge_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o holy_a see_n also_o in_o the_o decree_n xj_o q._n i_o which_v iuo_o also_o allege_v where_o he_o renu_v out_o of_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n a_o law_n bind_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o all_o nation_n province_n and_o country_n of_o what_o so_o ever_o quality_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v and_o in_o all_o manner_n cause_n if_o the_o defendante_fw-la require_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a from_o the_o bishops_n sentence_n to_o appeal_v any_o high_a and_o sure_o no_o prince_n more_o recognise_v their_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o careful_a to_o aid_v further_a and_o to_o their_o power_n directe_v all_o spiritual_a matter_n all_o this_o therefore_o prove_v well_o that_o godly_a prince_n do_v further_a and_o set_v forth_o god_n religion_n by_o mean_n seemly_a to_o their_o vocation_n but_o here_o be_v no_o manner_n inkling_n that_o prince_n do_v or_o do_v ever_o bear_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v to_o set_v uppe_o and_o pluck_v down_o what_o religion_n like_v they_o by_o their_o princely_a authority_n and_o mere_a sovereignty_n m._n horn_n the_o .14_o division_n pag._n 9_o a._n solomon_n .42_o minister_n depose_a abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o place_v sadoc_n in_o his_o room_n and_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n place_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o hallow_v or_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n offer_v sacrifice_n bless_v the_o people_n direct_v the_o priest_n levite_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n in_o their_o function_n according_a to_o the_o order_n before_o take_v by_o his_o father_n david_n and_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o levite_n swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n .43_o allege_v pertain_v to_o their_o office_n from_o that_o that_o the_o king_n command_v they_o the_o .12_o chapter_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o king_n solomon_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o objection_n rest_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o thing_n m._n dorman_n and_o m._n d._n harding_n say_v employ_v no_o more_o superiority_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v q._n marie_n depose_v m._n cranmer_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o she_o the_o chief_a but_o a_o accessory_a instrument_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o execution_n but_o lord_n how_o m._n nowell_n here_o bestur_v himself_o he_o fume_v and_o freat_v with_o m._n dorman_n who_o shall_v cool_v he_o well_o inowghe_o i_o dowbt_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v ask_v m._n horn_n and_o m._n nowell_n to_o one_o question_n m._n horn_n say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o josue_n sacrifice_v burn_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v offering_n that_o king_n david_n sacrifice_v burn_v and_o peace_n offering_n that_o solomon_n offer_v sacrifice_n be_v trow_v you_o josue_n david_n and_o solomon_n priest_n if_o so_o them_z how_o bring_v you_o their_o example_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n if_o not_o than_o this_o phrase_n be_v verify_v in_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o matter_n perteyn_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o whereas_o m._n horn_n say_v of_o josue_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v burn_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o latin_a obtuliâ—_n holocausta_fw-la 1._o m._n nowell_n say_v he_o command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o why_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n nowell_n may_v not_o this_o phrase_n also_o be_v take_v after_o the_o say_a sort_n that_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n in_o procure_v he_o by_o some_o ordinary_a way_n to_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o treason_n as_o m._n crammer_n may_v have_v be_v though_o he_o be_v both_o depose_v and_o burn_v for_o his_o heresy_n but_o now_o m._n horn_n 2_o that_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o executor_n herein_o the_o very_a word_n immediate_o follow_v the_o which_o because_o they_o serve_v plain_a against_o your_o purpose_n you_o crafty_o dissemble_v do_v testify_v which_o be_v these_o and_o so_o solomon_n put_v away_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v over_o the_o house_n of_o hely_n in_o silo._n and_o thus_o be_v solomon_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n sentence_n publish_v before_o by_o samuel_n the_o levite_n beside_o that_o the_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n do_v not_o employ_v that_o solomon_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o butt_n that_o you_o must_v shote_v at_o and_o they_o must_v you_o provide_v a_o other_o bow_n for_o this_o will_v not_o shote_v home_o where_o you_o say_v far_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o levite_n swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o their_o office_n from_o that_o the_o king_n command_v they_o you_o have_v swerve_v very_o lewd_o from_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v add_v to_o it_o those_o word_n perteyn_a to_o their_o office_n more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v print_v they_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o homely_a shift_n a_o evil_a cause_n must_v be_v furder_v m._n horn_n the_o 15._o division_n pag._n 10._o a._n josaphat_n have_v no_o small_a commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o he_o so_o studious_o use_v his_o .44_o oâ—d_n princely_a authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n appertain_a thereunto_o he_o remove_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n all_o manner_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o may_v because_v of_o offence_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o send_v forth_o through_o his_o kingdom_n visitour_n both_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o refourme_v all_o manner_n abuse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n accord_v to_o that_o book_n after_o a_o while_n he_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o his_o own_o person_n throughout_o all_o his_o country_n and_o 19_o by_o his_o preacher_n reduce_v and_o bring_v again_o his_o people_n from_o superstition_n and_o false_a religion_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n he_o appoint_v in_o every_o town_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v justice_n of_o the_o peace_n such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o abhor_v false_a religion_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o other_o priest_n levit_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n among_o the_o israelit_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o decide_v and_o king_n judge_v controversy_n of_o great_a weight_n that_o shall_v aâ—ise_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o law._n he_o do_v command_v and_o prescribe_v 45._o 20._o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levit_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a and_o when_o any_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n appear_v either_o by_o war_n or_o other_o calamity_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o common_a prayer_n and_o enjoin_v to_o they_o public_a fast_a with_o earnest_n preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o will_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o the_o 13._o chapter_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o king_n josaphat_n you_o allege_v for_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o king_n josaphat_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o apology_n do_v
say_v that_o concupiscence_n as_o a_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o holy_a baptism_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v i_o suppress_v conceal_v or_o obscure_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a person_n of_o your_o auncetry_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n leo_n constantinus_n conden_v with_o their_o adherentes_fw-la by_o the_o .7_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a that_o vilayn_v by_o deface_v break_v and_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a hallow_v of_o christ_n and_o christ_n too_o to_o who_o for_o your_o more_o honour_n and_o glory_n i_o adjoine_v the_o emperor_n julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o book_n and_o pulpit_n 1545_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n o_o you_o wretched_a man_n that_o worship_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n set_v up_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o upon_o your_o forehead_n and_o door_n you_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o the_o wiseste_fw-fr sort_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v and_o the_o residewe_n to_o be_v pity_v that_o tread_v after_o your_o step_n come_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n to_o the_o pelagian_n affirm_v that_o child_n not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o be_v your_o master_n in_o this_o point_n worse_o than_o the_o pelagian_n as_o well_o for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o some_o infant_n thowgh_n unbaptise_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o some_o other_o though_o unbaptise_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o caluin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v without_o baptism_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o pelagians_n dare_v not_o say_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o life_n everlasting_a put_v a_o difference_n but_o pevish_o betwixt_o those_o two_o and_o if_o you_o think_v the_o race_n of_o your_o worthy_a generation_n be_v not_o fetch_v high_a enough_o haeres_fw-la we_o will_v mount_n high_o and_o as_o high_a as_o may_v be_v even_o to_o simon_n magus_n himself_o of_o who_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la 20._o and_o after_o long_a and_o honourable_a succession_n your_o patriarch_n luter_n and_o caluin_n have_v learn_v their_o goodly_a doctrine_n against_o free_a will_n yea_o to_o touch_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o well_o spring_v of_o this_o your_o new_a gospel_n which_o altogether_o be_v ground_v upon_o justification_n without_o good_a work_n in_o that_o also_o you_o draw_v very_o nigh_o to_o the_o say_v simon_n magus_n sequent_a i_o forbear_v at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o residewe_n of_o your_o noble_a progenitour_n have_v in_o other_o place_n as_o i_o note_v before_o speak_v large_o of_o the_o same_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a to_o make_v open_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o petit_fw-fr or_o secret_a heresy_n that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n maintain_v come_v forth_o once_o and_o clear_v yourself_o of_o this_o only_a objection_n if_o you_o can_v be_v so_o often_o press_v therewith_o if_o you_o maintain_v old_a conden_v heresy_n what_o be_v you_o less_o than_o heretic_n yourselves_o if_o you_o maintain_v they_o not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o old_a heresy_n which_o you_o maintain_v clear_v yourself_o if_o you_o be_v able_a i_o assure_v you_o m._n horn_n you_o and_o all_o your_o fellow_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v this_o one_o only_a objection_n and_o therefore_o you_o and_o all_o your_o fellow_n must_v needs_o remain_v stark_a heretic_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o abandon_v except_o you_o repent_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n donatists_n now_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v you_o and_o your_o companion_n open_a and_o notable_a heretic_n so_o shall_v i_o straight_o way_n purge_v m._n fekenham_n to_o be_v no_o donatist_n or_o any_o heretik_a otherwise_o for_o any_o thing_n yet_o by_o you_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o now_o master_n horn_n beware_v yourself_o jest_n this_o uniuste_a accusation_n against_o master_n fekenham_n and_o the_o catholic_n who_o you_o compare_v to_o the_o donatist_n causeless_a 6._o most_o just_o and_o true_o redound_v upon_o your_o and_o your_o fellow_n head_n beware_v i_o say_v for_o i_o suppose_v i_o will_v lay_v more_o pregnante_fw-la matter_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o your_o and_o their_o charge_n than_o you_o have_v or_o possible_a can_v do_v to_o master_n fekenham_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_a whereof_o i_o dare_v make_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v if_o i_o shall_v dilate_v and_o amplify_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a it_o will_v rise_v to_o a_o pretty_a volume_n but_o i_o will_v purposely_o abridge_v it_o and_o give_v the_o reader_n as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n 12._o they_o be_v all_o call_v first_o donatist_n but_o as_o the_o first_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_a so_o fall_v they_o also_o afterward_o from_o their_o own_o church_n and_o master_n into_o a_o horrible_a division_n of_o the_o maximianistes_n circumcellion_n rogatiste_n circenses_fw-la and_o other_o a_o lyvelye_a pattern_n of_o the_o sect_n spring_v from_o your_o apostle_n luther_n as_o in_o their_o pedigree_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o staphylus_n every_o man_n may_v see_v the_o donatist_n will_v sometime_o crake_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o multitude_n and_o bring_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o do_v your_o apology_n which_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o daily_o diminish_v than_o they_o cry_v the_o truth_n rest_v with_o the_o few_o elect_a and_o choose_v parson_n then_o cry_v they_o o_o little_a flock_n fear_v not_o as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o corner_n rot_a barn_n and_o luskye_a lane_n cresc_n the_o donatist_n when_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v their_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o disprove_v the_o catholics_n doctrine_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n fall_v to_o rail_v against_o the_o vitiouse_a life_n of_o the_o catholics_n in_o this_o point_n who_o be_v donatists_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o luther_n and_o caluins_n book_n especial_o to_o m._n jewel_n and_o to_o your_o own_o apology_n church_n the_o donatist_n refuse_v the_o open_a know_v catholic_a church_n and_o say_v the_o church_n remain_v only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o side_n in_o certain_a corner_n of_o africa_n and_o sing_v not_o you_o the_o like_a song_n prefer_v your_o geneva_n and_o wittenberg_n before_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n beside_o the_o donatist_n corrupt_v the_o father_n book_n wonderful_o and_o be_v so_o impudent_a in_o allege_v they_o that_o in_o their_o public_a conference_n at_o carthage_n they_o press_v much_o upon_o optatus_n word_n and_o lay_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o author_n make_v for_o they_o book_n who_o yet_o write_v express_o against_o they_o and_o in_o all_o his_o writing_n condemn_v they_o be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o your_o apostle_n luther_n and_o caluin_n of_o m._n jewel_n and_o your_o own_o to_o in_o this_o book_n as_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v and_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a and_o here_o let_v m._n dawes_n bear_v you_o company_n to_o in_o the_o crafty_a and_o false_a handle_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a brother_n sleydans_n story_n where_o he_o leave_v out_o alexander_n farnesius_n oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o protestant_n dissension_n the_o donatists_n to_o get_v some_o credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n pretend_v many_o false_a vision_n and_o miracle_n and_o they_o thowght_fw-mi that_o god_n speak_v to_o donatus_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o donghil_n of_o stinckinge_v martyr_n pretty_o follow_v they_o therein_o trow_v you_o 1558._o have_v not_o the_o like_a practice_n be_v attempt_v of_o late_a in_o hungary_n to_o authorise_v the_o new_a gospel_n by_o pretend_v to_o restore_v life_n to_o a_o holy_a brother_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n find_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n angul_n do_v not_o your_o apostle_n luther_n boast_v himself_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o how_o celestial_a they_o be_v do_v soon_o appear_v for_o that_o hin_a self_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o dispute_v with_o he_o against_o private_a mass_n by_o who_o mighty_a and_o weightye_a reason_n luther_n be_v overthrow_v yield_v and_o incontinent_o write_v against_o private_a mass_n as_o you_o call_v it_o 9_o do_v not_o the_o donatists_n prefer_v and_o more_o exsteme_a one_o national_a erroniouse_a council_n in_o aphrica_n than_o the_o great_a and_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a keep_v not_o you_o also_o this_o trade_n prefer_v your_o forge_a convocation_n libel_v before_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trident_n the_o donatists_n say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o apostasy_n at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o apostle_n donatus_n and_o
great_o pass_v how_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o point_n demean_v themselves_o and_o whether_o they_o open_o or_o privily_o shon_v proof_n bring_v and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o deed_n the_o manichee_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n which_o i_o read_v not_o of_o the_o donatists_n 92._o yea_o in_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o chapter_n by_o you_o allege_v petilian_n himself_o take_v his_o proufe_v against_o the_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o you_o know_v can_v serve_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o he_o himself_o do_v reject_v such_o kind_n of_o evidence_n this_o now_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o branch_n to_o purge_v m._n fekenham_n that_o he_o be_v no_o donatist_n or_o heretic_n otherwise_o concern_v the_o other_o beside_o your_o falsehood_n your_o great_a folly_n do_v also_o show_v it_o sesfe_n too_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o donatist_n and_o to_o think_v or_o say_v as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n nor_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o m._n fekenhan_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a i_o dare_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o light_a conjecture_n to_o be_v ground_v thereof_o by_o any_o of_o m._n fekenhans_n word_n onlesse_a m._n horn_n become_v sudden_o so_o subtle_a that_o he_o think_v no_o difference_n to_o say_v the_o prince_n shall_v not_o punish_v a_o honest_a true_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o thief_n and_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v a_o thief_n or_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o allthing_n and_o nothing_o for_o though_o m._n fekenhan_n and_o all_o other_o catholics_n do_v deny_v the_o civil_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o do_v not_o m._n fekenhan_n or_o any_o catholic_a deny_v but_o that_o civil_a prince_n may_v deal_v in_o some_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o advocate_n and_o defendour_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o punish_v of_o heretic_n by_o sharp_a law_n unto_o the_o which_o law_n heretic_n be_v by_o the_o church_n first_o give_fw-ge up_o and_o deliver_v by_o open_a excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n they_o nothing_o touch_v m._n fekenham_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o keep_v our_o accustomable_a tale_n with_o you_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o score_n up_o as_o a_o untruth_n that_o you_o say_v here_o also_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o donatist_n m._n horn_n the_o .19_o division_n pag._n 12._o b._n but_o for_o that_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v all_o one_o as_o your_o opinion_n herein_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o donatists_n i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o confirmation_n of_o my_o proof_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o reproufe_v of_o your_o guilful_a restraint_n than_o christ_n catholic_n church_n utter_v by_o that_o catholic_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n against_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o donatist_n whether_o they_o be_v gaudentians_n petilians_n rogatist_n donatists_n papist_n or_o any_o other_o petit_fw-fr sect_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v s._n austin_n against_o gaudentius_n his_o second_o epistle_n affirm_v sai_v i_o have_v say_v he_o already_o heretofore_o make_v it_o manifest_v 26._o that_o it_o apertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_fw-la shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o right_o that_o it_o appertain_v unto_o their_o cure_n that_o you_o donatists_n rebel_v not_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n god_n do_v inspire_v into_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o keep_v in_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v be_v you_o learn_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n do_v perceive_v that_o their_o autoriti_n ought_v so_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obei_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v punish_v of_o that_o authority_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n let_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v christ_n even_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n mean_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n 48._o how_o then_o do_v king_n say_v s._n aug._n to_o bonifacius_n 50._o against_o the_o donatists_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n but_o in_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n for_o a_o king_n serve_v one_o way_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n a_o other_o way_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n because_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o live_v faithful_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o make_v law_n of_o convenient_a force_n to_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v they_o not_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o that_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n may_v say_v to_o king_n care_v not_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o defend_v or_o oppugn_v the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n let_v it_o not_o appertain_v or_o be_v any_o part_n of_o your_o care_n who_o be_v religious_a in_o your_o kingdom_n or_o a_o wicked_a depraver_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n aug._n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n utter_v by_o he_o against_o the_o donatists_n touch_v the_o service_n authority_n power_n and_o care_n that_o king_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n now_o in_o these_o day_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n against_o all_o popish_a donatists_n with_o the_o force_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v before_o who_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v this_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a against_o the_o donatists_n do_v avouch_v many_o more_o example_n than_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n 48._o of_o darius_n nabuchodonozor_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o history_n and_o other_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v partly_o figure_n and_o partly_o prophecy_n of_o the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o donatists_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n restrain_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o like_a order_n of_o prince_n service_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mean_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o order_n that_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o as_o you_o also_o fantasy_v when_o you_o write_v the_o same_o in_o your_o book_n follow_a yea_o go_v even_o cheek_n by_o cheek_n with_o they_o but_o s._n austin_n make_v answer_v to_o you_o all_o for_o he_o and_o i_o both_o who_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 41_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o long_a time_n after_o 50._o any_o king_n or_o prince_n that_o put_v the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o practice_n all_o be_v infidel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o the_o service_n of_o king_n be_v figure_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o nabuchodonozor_n and_o other_o to_o be_v
put_v in_o practice_n 41._o when_o this_o of_o .71_o psalm_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v christ_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o prophecy_n say_v he_o be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n with_o reverence_n 3._o when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n say_v this_o catholic_a father_n shall_v hear_v that_o nabuchodonozor_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o marueilouse_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o save_v the_o three_o young_a man_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n walk_v therein_o without_o hurt_n be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v before_o this_o but_o a_o cruel_a idolator_n begin_v forthwith_o upon_o this_o wondrous_a sight_n to_o understand_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverend_a fear_n do_v not_o they_o understande_v that_o thâ—â—e_a thing_n be_v therefore_o write_v and_o recite_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o themselves_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n these_o christian_a ruler_n therefore_o mind_v according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o understand_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverend_a fear_n do_v very_o attentive_o give_v ear_n and_o mark_v what_o nabuchodonozor_n after_o say_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n make_v a_o decree_n or_o statute_n for_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o his_o obeissance_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v after_o the_o publication_n thereof_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o almighty_a they_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n do_v know_v that_o nabuchodonozor_n make_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n sure_o they_o cast_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o decree_n in_o their_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o self_n same_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v not_o light_o set_v by_o and_o contemn_v thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n by_o who_o judgement_n church_n be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o like_a government_n and_o service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o order_n of_o government_n that_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o direct_o confute_v your_o .52_o opinion_n erroneous_a opinion_n stapleton_n lo_o now_o have_v we_o more_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n already_o and_o the_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v for_o what_o else_o prove_v all_o this_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n both_o now_o and_o before_o allege_v but_o that_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n even_o as_o m._n horn_n himself_o expound_v it_o fol._n 12._o b._n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o thing_n no_o catholic_a deni_v and_o for_o my_o part_n m._n horn_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o have_v now_o be_v first_o so_o advise_v upon_o sight_n of_o your_o book_n i_o have_v force_v that_o argument_n with_o many_o example_n of_o godly_a emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o my_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n before_o the_o translate_a history_n of_o venerable_a bede_n brief_o all_o s._n augustin_n word_n force_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christian_a prince_n may_v make_v law_n to_o punish_v heretic_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o very_a occasion_n why_o s._n augustin_n write_v all_o this_o and_o ought_v to_o fortify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o obstinate_a heretic_n will_v not_o otherwise_o obey_v thus_o it_o serve_v our_o turn_n very_o well_o but_o now_o that_o master_n horn_n may_v not_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n herein_o let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o matter_n do_v true_o and_o trim_o serve_v against_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o m._n fox_n holy_a martyr_n to_o we_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n that_o prince_n may_v punish_v wicked_a depravers_n of_o religion_n 48.50_o and_o we_o further_o say_v that_o you_o be_v those_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o christian_a prince_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n yea_o of_o death_n as_o do_v nabuchodonosor_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o provide_v that_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v not_o light_o conten_v we_o say_v you_o be_v as_o great_a blasphemer_n as_o ever_o christ_n church_n have_v we_o say_v you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v contemn_v christ_n sacrament_n make_v of_o seven_o two_o and_o use_v those_o two_o after_o such_o sort_n protestans_fw-la that_o the_o old_a proverb_n may_v the_o more_o pity_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v place_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a we_o say_v further_o that_o not_o only_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trente_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v condemn_v your_o opinion_n by_o general_a and_o national_a council_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o that_o christian_a emperor_n christian_a prince_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a king_n henrye_n the_o fyfte_n have_v make_v many_o sharp_a law_n yea_o of_o death_n against_o heresy_n we_o do_v not_o nor_o never_o do_v disallow_v these_o their_o do_n as_o repugnante_fw-la either_o to_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n why_o then_o call_v you_o for_o this_o respect_n the_o catholykes_n popish_a donatist_n but_o will_v you_o know_v master_n horn_n who_o be_v in_o this_o point_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o doltish_a develishe_a donatists_n harken_v on_o well_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v fox_n the_o donatist_n as_o s._n augustyne_n report_v say_v it_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o common_a song_n of_o the_o luteran_n in_o germany_n and_o england_n at_o their_o beginning_n be_v not_o this_o your_o apostle_n luther_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n division_n schism_n betwixt_o you_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o lutheran_n so_o be_v you_o divide_v also_o in_o this_o point_n for_o your_o m._n caluin_n write_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lauful_o and_o by_o god_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n as_o he_o practise_v himself_o also_o burn_a seruetus_fw-la the_z arrian_n at_o geneva_n but_o all_o luther_n scholar_n in_o germany_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o yea_o some_o of_o your_o holy_a martyr_n avouche_v that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o punish_v any_o manner_n of_o crime_n by_o death_n and_o that_o all_o such_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n thomas_n hytton_n priest_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o bless_a martyr_n in_o m._n fox_n his_o holy_a calendar_n and_o we_o must_v keep_v his_o feast_n the_o x._o of_o march_n by_o m._n foxe_n yet_o in_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o brotherhod_n anon_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o .23_o of_o february_n and_o so_o either_o m._n fox_n or_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n except_o the_o one_o day_n be_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o translation_n and_o whereas_o m._n fox_n say_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o say_a sir_n thomas_n in_z write_n but_o only_o his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o more_o to_o by_o a_o syllable_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o be_v busy_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o fresh_a in_o print_n yet_o once_o again_o his_o huge_a monstruous_a martyrloge_n i_o will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o as_o minister_v he_o plenty_n of_o good_a stuff_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o adorn_v at_o his_o next_o edition_n this_o worthy_a champion_n withal_o i_o do_v therefore_o remit_v m._n fox_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n book_n etc._n there_o lo_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o m._n fox_n and_o to_o much_o to_o for_o even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v no_o secret_a but_o a_o open_a damnable_a heretik_a and_o a_o donatist_n and_o so_o i_o trow_v no_o martyr_n but_o yet_o good_a inowgh_n and_o as_o good_a as_o the_o residew_n of_o this_o worthy_a calendar_n but_o now_o have_v m._n fox_n a_o
far_o great_a business_n in_o hand_n for_o he_o must_v scrape_v out_o s._n john_n oldcastel_n knight_n priest_n be_v not_o only_o a_o traitor_n but_o a_o detestable_a donatiste_n also_o now_o all_o the_o weight_n rest_v to_o prove_v this_o substantial_o to_o you_o and_o to_o m._n fox_n and_o to_o stop_v all_o your_o froward_a quarreling_n and_o accustomable_a elusion_n against_o our_o proof_n well_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o as_o i_o think_v a_o substancial_a and_o and_z a_o inevitable_a proufe_v that_o be_v m._n fox_n himself_o and_o no_o worse_a man_n for_o lo_o thus_o he_o writethe_v of_o this_o worthy_a champion_n and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o own_o huge_a martyrologe_n who_o doubt_v but_o to_o the_o great_a exalt_v and_o amplification_n of_o his_o noble_a work_n and_o of_o his_o noble_a holy_a martyr_n the_o ten_o article_n say_v m._n fox_n he_o that_o manslawghter_n either_o by_o war_n or_o by_o any_o pretend_a law_n of_o justice_n for_o any_o temporal_a cause_n or_o spiritual_a revelation_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o graceful_a of_o mercy_n this_o worthy_a article_n with_o a_o .11_o other_o of_o like_a sewte_n and_o sort_n in_o a_o book_n of_o reformation_n beilke_n very_o like_a to_o captain_n keets_n tree_n of_o reformation_n in_o norfolk_n be_v exhibit_v in_o open_a parliament_n if_o we_o believe_v m._n fox_n now_o you_o see_v m._n horn_n where_o and_o upon_o who_o you_o may_v true_o utter_v and_o bestow_v all_o this_o nedelesse_a treatise_n of_o you_o against_o m._n fekenhan_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o remnante_n of_o your_o book_n save_v that_o this_o in_o no_o wise_a must_v be_v overhip_v that_o even_o by_o your_o own_o word_n here_o you_o purge_v m._n fekenhan_n from_o this_o crime_n you_o lay_v unto_o he_o even_o now_o for_o refuse_v proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi for_o if_o 1._o as_o you_o say_v the_o order_n and_o government_n that_o christ_n leave_v behind_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o order_n rule_n and_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o m._n fekenham_n yield_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o new_a do_v not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o comprehend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o both_o be_v especial_o as_o you_o say_v alone_o m._n horn_n the_o 20._o division_n pag._n 14._o a._n now_o i_o will_v conclude_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v namely_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n aught_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n what_o government_n orde_n and_o dutifulness_n so_o ever_o belong_v to_o any_o god_n have_v figure_v and_o promise_v before_o hand_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o government_n order_n and_o dutifulness_n set_v forth_o and_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o faithful_a emperor_n king_n and_o ruler_n aught_o of_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o claim_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o prescribe_v the_o government_n authority_n power_n care_n and_o service_n of_o god_n their_o lord_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o order_n and_o dutifulness_n for_o they_o prefigure_v and_o fore_o promise_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o .53_o prince_n s._n augustine_n have_v sufficient_o witness_v ergo._n christian_n emperor_n king_n and_o ruler_n own_o of_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o claim_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n authority_n power_n care_n and_o service_n of_o their_o lord_n us._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v the_o government_n order_n and_o dutifulness_n set_v forth_o and_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n this_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o err_v of_o simple_a ignorance_n but_o for_o that_o your_o wilfulness_n be_v such_o that_o you_o .54_o slaunderour_n delight_v only_o in_o wrangle_n against_o the_o truth_n appear_v it_o to_o you_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o that_o no_o weight_n of_o good_a proof_n can_v press_v you_o you_o be_v so_o slippery_a i_o will_v load_v you_o with_o heap_n even_o of_o such_o proof_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o yea_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o this_o our_o time_n be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v to_o the_o corinthian_n add_v many_o comfortable_a promise_n and_o amongst_o other_o make_v this_o to_o christ_n catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n king_n shall_v be_v nourish_v father_n 49._o and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n nourish_v father_n say_v the_o gloze_n enterline_v 49._o in_o lacte_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n meaning_n god_n word_n lyra_n add_v this_o prophecy_n be_v manifest_o fulfil_v in_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v feed_v the_o poor_a faithful_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v by_o king_n say_v lyra_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n certain_o constantin_n the_o emperor_n show_v himself_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o duty_n of_o nourish_a christ_n church_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o prophecy_n 2._o for_o he_o like_o a_o good_a tender_a and_o faithful_a nurse_n father_n do_v keep_v defend_v maintain_v uphold_v and_o feed_v the_o poor_a faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n he_o bear_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v almost_o weary_a and_o forhay_v with_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o marvellous_o shake_v with_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n amongst_o themselves_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n father_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n he_o procure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o public_a proclamation_n do_v exhort_v and_o allure_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o eusebius_n do_v report_n in_o many_o place_n writing_n the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o utter_o banish_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n he_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n wherewith_o he_o restrain_v the_o people_n with_o threat_n forbiddinge_a they_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o idol_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a sooth_n saiyng_n to_o set_v up_o 55._o 1._o image_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o privy_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a he_o reform_v all_o manner_n of_o abuse_n about_o god_n service_n and_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o god_n word_n yea_o his_o diligent_a care_n in_o further_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n be_v so_o watcheful_a that_o eusebius_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a or_o universal_a bishop_n and_o so_o constantine_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v 4._o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o the_o bisshoppe_n assemble_v together_o with_o he_o at_o a_o feast_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o most_o honourable_a bishop_n and_o noursh_v father_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o as_o of_o other_o also_o such_o like_a the_o .17_o chapter_n open_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n horn_n conclusion_n and_o of_o other_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n stapleton_n now_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o regiment_n that_o prince_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o such_o regiment_n as_o you_o pretend_v you_o make_v your_o reckon_n without_o your_o host_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v and_o conclude_v before_o you_o have_v bring_v forth_o any_o prouf_n that_o they_o ought_v or_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o such_o government_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o your_o example_n you_o have_v allege_v and_o that_o the_o do_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o say_n of_o esaye_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v nowrishinge_v father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o you_o here_o allege_v yet_o all_o will_v not_o reach_v home_o no_o
at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n speech_n the_o second_o time_n after_o his_o banishment_n where_o the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o try_v he_o ask_v arrius_n if_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o nicene_n council_n upon_o which_o request_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o supplication_n and_o a_o foorme_n of_o the_o catholic_a confession_n pretend_v to_o swear_v to_o that_o but_o deceive_a the_o prince_n with_o a_o contrary_a faith_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o bosom_n by_o these_o mean_n th'emperour_n dimiss_v he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n go_v forthwith_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o accustom_a violence_n say_v theodoret_n to_o alexander_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n 29._o and_o require_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n the_o bishop_n utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o courtier_n request_n or_o prince_n pleasure_n because_o say_v alexander_n be_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n condemn_v he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v the_o faction_n of_o eusebiê°_n thretn_v alexander_n 38._o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o by_o fair_a mean_n restore_v he_o they_o will_v force_v he_o thereto_o by_o foul_a mean_n sai_v as_o against_o your_o will_n we_o have_v make_v he_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n speech_n so_o to_o morrow_n against_o your_o will_n we_o will_v make_v you_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o church_n to_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o bring_v that_o eusebius_n with_o his_o faction_n conduct_v by_o force_n arius_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o constantinople_n there_o by_o violence_n to_o church_n he_o but_o lo_o as_o they_o be_v go_v with_o all_o their_o heretical_a band_n to_o the_o church_n to_o play_v this_o part_n god_n show_v his_o mighty_a hand_n even_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o read_v sea_n specify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o upon_o judas_n in_o the_o new_a for_o in_o the_o way_n arius_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v a_o place_n to_o ease_v nature_n arius_n where_o sudden_o he_o avoid_v with_o his_o excrement_n his_o very_a bowel_n and_o entrail_n and_o in_o that_o filthy_a place_n give_v over_o his_o foul_a filthy_a stink_a soul_n a_o meet_a carpet_n for_o such_o a_o squire_n and_o this_o be_v lo_o the_o mother_n church_n whereunto_o arius_n be_v restore_v and_o unite_v for_o other_o restitution_n by_o the_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o restore_v he_o have_v he_o none_o and_o now_o with_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a end_n of_o this_o archeheretike_n arius_n will_v i_o also_o end_v the_o do_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o i_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o proceed_v as_o m._n horn_n have_v minister_v occasion_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n whereof_o here_o again_o mention_n be_v reiterated_a i_o have_v speak_v both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o also_o against_o m._n jewel_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o now_o may_v i_o bold_o unfold_v your_o conclusion_n m._n horn_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o nicen_n bishop_n agnise_v this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n in_o the_o great_a constantine_n â–ª_o and_o say_v quite_o contrary_a they_o agnise_v no_o such_o regiment_n which_o also_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o you_o even_o by_o your_o own_o example_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o nicen_n father_n especial_o of_o athanasius_n present_a at_o the_o say_a council_n m._n horn_n the_o .39_o division_n pag._n 25._o b._n constantine_n son_n claim_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o as_o zozomen_n .101_o 1._o report_v of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o their_o father_n constantine_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o do_v also_o make_v new_a of_o their_o own_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n require_v constantinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n restore_v athanasius_n who_o his_o father_n have_v .102_o depose_a to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o writing_n honourable_a and_o love_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o his_o restitution_n constantius_n depose_v liberius_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n in_o who_o place_n foelix_n be_v choose_v who_o also_o the_o emperor_n depose_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o restore_v again_o liberius_n unto_o his_o bisshoprik_v who_o be_v move_v with_o the_o emperor_n kindness_n as_o some_o write_v or_o rather_o be_v overcome_v with_o ambition_n .103_o 36.37_o become_v a_o arrian_n platin._n this_o emperor_n depose_v diverse_a bishop_n appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o millayn_n as_o socrates_n witness_v sai_v the_o emperor_n command_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o millayn_n there_o come_v to_o this_o council_n above_o .300_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o west_n country_n after_o this_o he_o mind_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n bysshop_n to_o one_o place_n which_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o two_o place_n at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n and_o at_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n the_o .5_o chapter_n what_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a practise_v stapleton_n if_o constantine_n son_n claim_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o their_o father_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a then_o be_v they_o no_o supreme_a judge_n no_o more_o than_o their_o father_n be_v who_o be_v none_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o show_v yet_o say_v m._n horn_n they_o not_o only_o maintain_v their_o father_n ordinance_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o also_o make_v new_a of_o their_o own_o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loud_a and_o a_o lewd_a lie_n which_o to_o be_v short_a shall_v soon_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o zozomene_n m._n horn_n author_n who_o in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n quote_v by_o m._n horn_n write_v thus_o 17._o the_o prince_n also_o he_o mean_v constantine_n son_n concur_v to_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o increase_a the_o christian_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n and_o their_o domesticals_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunite_v both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greek_n or_o heathen_n superstition_n lo_o m._n horn_n hear_v what_o your_o author_n say_v as_o before_o constantine_n promulge_v law_n against_o idolatry_n and_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o so_o do_v his_o son_n after_o he_o as_o for_o church_n matter_n as_o constantine_n the_o father_n make_v no_o law_n or_o decree_n thereto_o apertain_v no_o more_o do_v his_o son_n it_o be_v but_o your_o impudent_a untruth_n 2._o now_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o elder_a son_n of_o constantine_n call_v also_o constantine_n we_o have_v here_o of_o he_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o line_n first_o in_o that_o m._n horn_n say_v that_o his_o father_n depose_v athanasius_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o constantine_n for_o he_o banish_v he_o but_o depose_v he_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v the_o second_o that_o this_o constantine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o wherein_o he_o bely_v and_o so_o make_v the_o three_o lie_n his_o author_n theodoret_n emperor_n who_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o restitution_n but_o that_o he_o release_v he_o from_o exile_n and_o banishment_n which_o you_o wot_v be_v no_o bishoply_n but_o a_o princely_a function_n and_o office_n but_o now_o we_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o have_v boren_n out_o this_o brunt_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v shift_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o now_o lo_o we_o have_v a_o emperor_n that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o deed_n in_o many_o thing_n m._n horn_n supremacy_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o athanasius_n hosiê°_n hilarius_n and_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o the_o very_a same_o time_n but_o praise_v be_v to_o god_n supremacy_n that_o the_o same_o man_n all_o notable_a light_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o use_v this_o authority_n do_v withal_o declare_v their_o great_a mislike_v thereof_o and_o make_v he_o soâ—_n of_o they_o a_o plain_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o
and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o lay_v the_o emperor_n archadius_fw-la send_v for_o he_o from_o antioch_n to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o all_o estate_n as_o the_o order_n of_o election_n than_o be_v he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n not_o by_o the_o emperor_n supreme_a and_o absolute_a authoryty_n as_o m._n horn_n fancy_v then_o theodoret_n though_o he_o tell_v not_o so_o much_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o attribute_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o gowernement_n which_o that_o it_o may_v some_o way_n appear_v m._n horn_n think_v good_a to_o spyce_v a_o little_a the_o text_n with_o the_o powder_n of_o his_o false_a translation_n that_o yet_o so_o it_o may_v somewhat_o rely_v in_o the_o reader_n conceit_n for_o his_o surmise_a primacy_n for_o theodoret_n say_v not_o that_o in_o this_o do_n the_o emperor_n declare_v what_o careful_a endeavour_n he_o have_v about_o the_o holy_a church_n matter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v about_o god_n or_o godly_a matter_n which_o care_n be_v commendable_a as_o in_o all_o man_n 27_o so_o in_o prince_n especial_o for_o the_o great_a good_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v divinas_fw-la but_o such_o care_n of_o god_n matter_n emport_v no_o gowernement_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o neither_o the_o care_n of_o church_n matter_n import_v jurisdiction_n though_o yet_o that_o sound_v near_a to_o jurisdiction_n then_o the_o care_n and_o zeal_n about_o godly_a matter_n and_o therefore_o m._n horn_n think_v good_a with_o this_o little_a poor_a help_n of_o false_a translation_n a_o little_a to_o itch_v forward_o his_o miserale_fw-mi and_o barren_a cause_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o favourable_o wink_v at_o his_o liegerdemain_n he_o phrase_v it_o the_o holy_a church_n matter_n speak_v very_o holy_o and_o reverent_o that_o we_o may_v not_o suspect_v he_o of_o forgery_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a text_n of_o his_o author_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o either_o church_n â–ª_o or_o holy_a church_n last_o of_o all_o though_o we_o grant_v he_o which_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o may_v consider_v the_o whole_a story_n as_o socrates_n describe_v it_o that_o archadius_fw-la himself_o appoint_v john_n chrysostom_n to_o be_v bishop_n yet_o make_v it_o not_o any_o jot_n to_o prove_v any_o supremacy_n in_o he_o either_o in_o all_o or_o in_o any_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a unless_o we_o will_v have_v every_o lay_v patron_n that_o present_v his_o priest_n to_o a_o benefice_n to_o be_v supren_a head_n also_o or_o measure_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o patrimony_n and_o live_n chrysost._n and_o not_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o reason_n but_o now_o m._n horn_n in_o a_o ill_a time_n for_o yourself_o and_o for_o your_o supremacy_n have_v you_o here_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o archadius_fw-la and_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n if_o you_o will_v purposely_o have_v seek_v a_o mean_a to_o have_v give_fw-ge yourself_o a_o great_a and_o a_o shameful_a fall_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v you_o may_v laugh_v you_o all_o to_o scorn_v you_o can_v not_o have_v find_v light_o any_o where_n else_o a_o better_a occasion_n for_o this_o archadius_fw-la be_v emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o honorius_n be_v in_o the_o west_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o banish_v of_o the_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n being_n most_o wrongful_o depose_v by_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o archadius_fw-la his_o wife_n now_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v supreme_a head_n pope_n the_o emperor_n or_o he_o that_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n especial_o be_v under_o a_o other_o patriarche_n and_o resident_a so_o far_o of_o as_o constantinople_n be_v from_o rome_n the_o next_o narration_n see_v it_o touch_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o election_n require_v no_o great_a answer_n namely_o see_v m._n horn_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o th'emperour_n make_v a_o law_n touch_v th'election_n of_o pope_n at_o the_o pope_n own_o desire_n belike_o here_o be_v no_o great_a supremacy_n even_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a either_o to_o geve_v hin_a or_o to_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n neither_o the_o banish_n of_o both_o pope_n from_o rome_n especial_o in_o a_o schism_n as_o this_o be_v by_o m._n horn_n here_o specify_v cause_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n itself_o be_v mere_a temporal_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o election_n be_v in_o this_o case_n only_o begin_v not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n beside_o this_o here_o be_v no_o presidente_a of_o our_o election_n in_o england_n for_o here_o be_v both_o the_o emperor_n the_o clergye_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o the_o bishoppelye_a election_n i_o will_v now_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o next_o matter_n save_v m._n horn_n here_o come_v in_o with_o his_o glosatour_n and_o glosar_n after_o such_o a_o cunning_a sort_n lawlike_o and_o gloselike_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o hasty_o leap_v over_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o glosatour_n as_o he_o call_v he_o and_o that_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v mean_v and_o so_o to_o be_v prove_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o common_a expositour_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o appear_v by_o master_n horn_n own_o allegation_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o glosar_n i_o be_o assure_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o he_o call_v glosatour_n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o other_o extraordinary_a gloze_n by_o m._n horn_n now_o first_o authorise_v horn_n but_o perchance_o you_o will_v marvel_v good_a reader_n especial_o you_o that_o be_v exercise_v and_o travail_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o m._n horn_n shall_v have_v so_o deape_a and_o rare_a knowledge_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o perchance_o this_o question_n may_v appose_v the_o best_a doctor_n in_o the_o arch_n unless_o it_o be_v m._n d._n ackworth_n m._n horn_n son_n in_o law_n who_o perchance_o by_o his_o father_n special_a commission_n though_o perhaps_o m._n horn_n never_o read_v the_o glosar_n himself_o have_v authorise_v we_o a_o new_a glosar_n and_o now_o i_o think_v your_o ear_n itch_v to_o hear_v what_o glosar_n this_o shall_v be_v it_o have_v be_v well_o do_v for_o m._n horn_n to_o have_v ease_v his_o reader_n and_o i_o to_o in_o so_o doutful_a a_o matter_n but_o see_v we_o have_v find_v he_o out_o at_o the_o length_n out_o he_o shall_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o know_v he_o and_o shall_v know_v m._n horn_n much_o the_o better_a by_o and_o for_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v carolus_n molineê°_n a_o frenchman_n who_o gloze_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v scarce_o seven_o year_n old_a or_o thereabout_o 1559._o scarce_o past_o his_o infancy_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v onlesse_a m._n horn_n have_v bisshop_v it_o wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o i_o may_v according_a to_o my_o manner_n score_v up_o this_o to_o but_o yet_o if_o m._n horn_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o a_o glosar_n with_o the_o which_o perchance_o i_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v especial_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o mere_o we_o call_v a_o glosar_n in_o our_o tongue_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a liar_n and_o think_v he_o may_v true_o so_o call_v he_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o scape_v score_n uppe_o for_o call_v he_o glosar_n here_o sure_o he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n scape_v for_o call_v he_o the_o pope_n glosar_n the_o ten_o line_n immediate_o follow_v for_o mollineus_fw-la be_v so_o the_o pope_n glosar_n that_o he_o love_v the_o pope_n and_o allow_v his_o authority_n even_o as_o well_o as_o m._n horn_n himself_o as_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o his_o note_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n new_a and_o fresh_o set_v out_o as_o by_o his_o other_o work_v extant_a in_o print_n condemn_v among_o other_o inhibit_a book_n by_o the_o late_a general_n council_n and_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o m._n horn_n have_v such_o wise_a wily_a witty_a fresh_a fetch_n i_o perceive_v a_o ragged_a colt_n may_v yet_o prove_v a_o good_a horse_n m._n horn_n the_o .43_o division_n pag._n 28._o b._n sabellicus_n speak_v of_o the_o contentious_a entrance_n of_o damasus_n the_o first_o into_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v not_o without_o great_a bloodshed_n as_o volateranus_fw-la say_v do_v note_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o contention_n about_o their_o atteininge_n of_o such_o room_n for_o now_o say_v he_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_a begone_v to_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishope_n
lawful_a to_o do_v here_o shall_v you_o find_v and_o hear_v rome_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n here_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o pope_n leo_n give_v commandment_n to_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v dioscorê°_n to_o sit_v among_o the_o other_a bishop_n but_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o person_n accuse_v and_o defendant_n and_o so_o the_o legate_n tell_v the_o senator_n and_o that_o in_o case_n they_o will_v suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o go_v other_o wise_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o middle_a a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n here_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyrus_n theodoretus_n depose_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o maximus_n his_o own_o patriarche_n be_v receive_v and_o place_v among_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n because_o leo_n have_v restore_v he_o here_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o nor_o lay_v man_n nor_o priest_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o bishop_n only_o here_o it_o appear_v why_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n not_o to_o geave_fw-mi sentence_n or_o to_o council_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n there_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o m._n horn_n imagine_v but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n commission_n give_v to_o the_o earl_n elpidius_n to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o tumulte_n b._n and_o in_o case_n he_o see_v any_o troublesome_a or_o tumultuous_a person_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o imprison_v he_o and_o to_o certify_v th'emperour_n of_o he_o to_o see_v the_o matter_n proceed_v orderly_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n geve_v and_o to_o procure_v that_o the_o council_n speedy_o and_o circumspect_o prove_v their_o matter_n in_o this_o session_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_a flavianus_n that_o godly_a bishop_n and_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n wrongful_o depose_v by_o dioscorê°_n appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o eutyches_n also_o that_o archeheretique_n just_o condemn_v by_o flavianus_n for_o his_o relief_n pretend_v a_o appellation_n make_v to_o leo_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o session_n leo_n his_o epistle_n be_v read_v the_o council_n cry_v out_o counsel_n petrus_n per_fw-la leonem_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la peter_n have_v speak_v out_o of_o leos_n mouth_n but_o of_o all_o the_o third_o session_n be_v so_o freight_v with_o ample_a and_o plain_a testimony_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n 2._o that_o i_o must_v rather_o seek_v to_o restrain_v and_o moderate_a they_o then_o to_o amplify_v or_o enlarge_v they_o in_o this_o third_o session_n constantinople_n pope_n leo_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a archebishop_n the_o universal_a patriarche_n the_o bisshopee_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n b._n the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a pope_n and_o now_o must_v m._n jewel_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n of_o his_o word_n yield_v and_o subscribe_v leo._n be_v answer_v even_o a._n by_o the_o very_a precise_a word_n and_o term_n of_o his_o own_o though_o pevishlye_a and_o foolish_o propose_v question_n ministerio_fw-la in_o this_o session_n the_o pope_n legate_n pronounce_v sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n and_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n and_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v call_v there_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o top_n clyffe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n depryve_v he_o of_o all_o priestlye_o ministry_n and_o bisshoply_n dignity_n for_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o eutyches_n be_v by_o a_o council_n condemn_v for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_a pope_n leo_n and_o be_v thrice_o perâ—mptorely_o summon_v to_o the_o council_n will_v not_o come_v and_o how_o be_v you_o now_o m._n horn_n and_o your_o fellow_n to_o be_v count_v bisshoppe_n that_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trente_n and_o dare_v no_o more_o show_v your_o face_n there_o then_o dare_v dioscorus_n at_o chalcedo_n and_o can_v no_o better_o defend_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o england_n then_o can_v dioscorus_n the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o can_v much_o less_o defend_v yourself_o and_o where_o be_v now_o your_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o annichilatteh_a and_o make_v void_a all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n save_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v inhabitant_n within_o the_o realm_n dioscorus_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o can_v find_v no_o such_o defence_n for_o himself_o be_v or_o else_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v pass_v a_o button_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedo_n unless_o happy_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o as_o we_o be_v environ_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wall_v up_o from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n as_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o we_o et_fw-la penitus_fw-la toto_fw-la divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britamnos_n so_o we_o may_v take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v exempt_v and_o close_v up_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o catholic_a people_n in_o the_o world_n consonantiam_fw-la but_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o with_o hour_n matter_n you_o shall_v then_o find_v in_o this_o three_o session_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v presidente_a of_o the_o council_n for_o leo_n and_o subscribe_v before_o all_o other_o in_o this_o session_n the_o whole_a council_n call_v leo_n the_o interpreter_n of_o s._n peter_n voice_n to_o all_o people_n in_o this_o session_n the_o whole_a council_n say_v that_o leo_n they_o far_o of_o at_o rome_n be_v precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o themperor_n be_v precedent_n there_o most_o decent_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o endeavour_v to_o renew_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v zorobabel_n and_o jesus_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o this_o place_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v your_o whole_a book_n and_o to_o show_v either_o your_o ignorance_n or_o froward_a quarrel_v in_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o business_n for_o prince_n authority_n in_o counsel_n in_o this_o session_n the_o whole_a synod_n say_v that_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o lâ—o._n in_o this_o session_n the_o whole_a council_n thowghe_o leo_n his_o legate_n be_v present_a and_o confirm_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o pass_v towch_a matter_n of_o faith_n do_v yet_o nevertheless_o pray_v leo_n himself_o also_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n and_o here_o may_v the_o author_n of_o your_o apology_n master_n horn_n if_o it_o please_v he_o as_o mere_o have_v jest_v and_o scoff_v against_o these_o .630_o father_n as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o late_a council_n at_o trente_n for_o the_o clause_n salua_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la here_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o these_o .630_o father_n what_o they_o nead_v in_o this_o case_n the_o matter_n be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n yea_o by_o his_o own_o deputy_n to_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n leo_n to_o have_v their_o decree_n yet_o further_o confirm_v here_o also_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o those_o 630._o apology_n father_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a folly_n to_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n post_v to_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o stagger_v or_o stay_v in_o any_o matter_n 60._o he_o may_v there_o take_v council_n of_o a_o other_o holy_a ghost_n better_o learn_v with_o such_o other_o childish_a or_o rather_o jewish_a toy_n neither_o the_o council_n only_o but_o marcian_n alâ—o_v the_o emperor_n pray_v leo_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o there_o be_v conclude_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o session_n the_o senator_n that_o you_o will_v neade_n have_v to_o be_v the_o chief_n judge_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n father_n as_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v geve_v a_o reckon_n aswell_o for_o their_o soul_n sanctitati_fw-la as_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n now_o where_o as_o you_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a ankerhold_v of_o the_o supplication_n of_o eusebius_n of_o dorileum_n consider_v i_o beseache_v you_o his_o supplication_n to_o the_o council_n too_o and_o weigh_v they_o both_o with_o the_o balance_n of_o indifferente_a judgement_n i_o pray_v and_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n holy_a father_n say_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o while_n the_o thing_n pass_v betwixt_o dioscorus_n and_o i_o be_v it_o in_o fresh_a remembrance_n decree_v you_o all_o those_o do_n to_o be_v void_a god_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o wrongful_o pass_v against_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o
impudent_o in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o richaredus_n and_o other_o prince_n after_o he_o be_v take_v for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o now_o in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o in_o call_v the_o pope_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n as_o well_o may_v you_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v call_v gregory_n so_o too_o who_o be_v surname_v as_o you_o here_o write_v the_o great_a but_o god_n wot_v and_o the_o more_o pity_n not_o very_o great_a with_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n of_o all_o book_n his_o write_n bear_v most_o full_a and_o plain_a testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n singular_a praeeminence_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o i_o large_o prove_v that_o though_o the_o matter_n here_o seem_v to_o require_v somewhat_o to_o be_v say_v i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n follow_a but_o only_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n gregory_n practise_v this_o supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o spain_n as_o other_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a christen_v world_n but_o what_o say_v s._n gregory_n forsooth_o that_o the_o king_n richaredus_n by_o his_o careful_a and_o continual_a preach_n bring_v arrian_n into_o the_o true_a faith_n s._n gregory_n say_v well_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o i_o trow_v say_v the_o prince_n himself_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n to_o the_o arrian_n what_o then_o very_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a promoter_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v himself_o as_o to_o preach_v to_o convert_v heretic_n to_o decree_v this_o or_o that_o and_o brief_o to_o govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a all_o which_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n never_o do_v but_o by_o his_o furderance_n such_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o be_v say_v sometime_o as_o here_o of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o do_v they_o himself_o gregory_n we_o may_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o matter_n save_v that_o as_o you_o without_o any_o good_a occasion_n or_o better_n of_o your_o cause_n bring_v in_o that_o richaredus_n woork_v these_o thing_n without_o pope_n gregory_n so_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v you_o have_v a_o worse_a meaning_n and_o that_o you_o do_v this_o altogether_o crafty_o to_o blemish_v and_o deface_v saint_n gregory_n with_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n else_o tell_v i_o to_o what_o purpose_n write_v you_o that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v asshamed_a of_o himself_o 126._o and_o his_o own_o slackness_n why_o bring_v you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o sainte_n gregory_n what_o shall_v i_o answer_n at_o the_o dreadful_a doom_n when_o your_o excellency_n shall_v lead_v with_o you_o flock_n of_o faithful_a one_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o careful_a and_o continual_a preaching_n i_o must_v then_o either_o to_o refourme_v your_o ignorance_n if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o before_o or_o to_o prevent_v your_o reader_n circumuention_n by_o your_o wilye_n handle_n of_o the_o matter_n like_a to_o be_v perchance_o miscarry_v if_o you_o know_v it_o before_o 37._o admonish_v you_o and_o he_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o s._n gregory_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o maruelouse_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n gregory_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o write_v to_o saint_n augustine_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o do_n wherein_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o great_a doer_n himself_o many_o way_n as_o by_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n clere_o appear_v otherwise_o though_o richaredus_n do_n by_o most_o gloriouse_a and_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a renown_n 752_o yet_o shall_v s._n gregory_n match_v he_o or_o pass_v he_o neither_o shall_v he_o altogether_o be_v void_a of_o his_o worthy_a commendation_n concern_v his_o care_n for_o the_o refourm_v of_o spain_n and_o repress_v of_o heresy_n there_o either_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o by_o his_o learned_a work_v very_o platina_n witness_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o goth_n return_v to_o the_o unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o which_o appear_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o otherwhere_o then_o in_o spain_n harken_v far_o what_o nauclerus_fw-la one_o that_o you_o oft_o rehearse_v in_o this_o your_o book_n write_v of_o he_o in_o super_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o saint_n gregory_n compel_v the_o ligurians_n the_o venetian_n the_o iberians_n which_o have_v confess_v their_o schism_n by_o their_o libel_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedo_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o unitye_n of_o the_o church_n he_o reduce_v they_o from_o idolatrye_a partly_o by_o punnisshment_n part_o by_o preach_v the_o brucians_n the_o people_n of_o sardinia_n and_o the_o husbandmenne_n of_o campania_n by_o the_o good_a and_o mighty_a authority_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o by_o ambassador_n send_v in_o conveniente_a time_n he_o sequester_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o donatiste_n heretic_n in_o africa_n the_o manichee_n in_o sicily_n the_o arrian_n in_o spain_n the_o agnoite_n in_o alexandria_n only_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o neophites_n in_o france_n rise_v by_o symoniacall_a bribe_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o root_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o against_o the_o which_o he_o valiauntlye_o foughte_v labour_v mighty_o against_o it_o to_o the_o queen_n brunechildis_n and_o to_o the_o french_a king_n theodoricus_n and_o theodobertus_n till_o at_o the_o length_n a_o general_n council_n be_v summon_v he_o obtain_v to_o have_v it_o utterlye_o banned_a and_o accurse_a this_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la of_o other_o country_n now_o what_o need_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o realm_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o notoriouse_a that_o by_o his_o good_a mean_n by_o his_o study_n and_o carefulness_n we_o be_v bring_v from_o most_o miserable_a idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o venerable_a countryman_n bede_n write_v we_o may_v well_o and_o ought_v to_o call_v he_o our_o apostle_n 1._o rectè_fw-la nostrum_fw-la appellare_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o debemus_fw-la apostolum_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a bisshoprike_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o long_o before_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o procure_v our_o nation_n that_o before_o that_o time_n be_v the_o idol_n slave_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o use_v that_o sai_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o our_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostlesship_n in_o our_o lord_n god_n it_o appear_v that_o s._n gregory_n have_v to_o do_v in_o ireland_n also_o by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n 36._o thus_o much_o have_v i_o here_o speak_v of_o s._n gregory_n either_o necessary_o or_o as_o i_o suppose_v not_o altogether_o without_o good_a cause_n surely_n not_o without_o most_o deape_a heart_n grief_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o learning_n virtue_n and_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o almost_o one_o thousand_o year_n past_a receive_v at_o this_o bless_a man_n hand_n which_o altogether_o with_o our_o new_a apostle_n m._n horn_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o this_o bless_a and_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n no_o better_a than_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v as_o he_o mean_v in_o deed_n a_o plain_a antichriste_n i_o pray_v god_n one_o open_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o country_n to_o see_v who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o true_a antichrist_n and_o who_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n thereby_o careful_o and_o christianly_o to_o shun_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o as_o himself_o have_v say_v who_o then_o be_v more_o never_a antichriste_n than_o the_o teacher_n of_o untruth_n and_o what_o a_o huge_a number_n have_v m._n horn_n heap_v we_o uppe_o in_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v answer_v be_v little_o more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a division_n how_o do_v they_o muster_v some_o of_o they_o have_v already_o be_v touch_v but_o now_o to_o the_o rest_n more_o at_o large_a let_v we_o over_o run_v the_o division_n short_o again_o first_o beside_o his_o false_a translation_n put_v for_o repair_v the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n forth_o to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n thereof_o as_o though_o that_o king_n alter_v the_o old_a religion_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o place_v a_o new_a never_o use_v before_o in_o christ_n church_n as_o m._n horn_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v do_v in_o our_o country_n beside_o this_o petty_a
sleight_n and_o diverse_a other_o before_o note_v he_o have_v so_o maim_v and_o mangle_v the_o word_n of_o king_n richaredus_n wherein_o the_o whole_a pith_n of_o this_o division_n rest_v to_o make_v some_o appearance_n of_o his_o pretence_a primacy_n that_o it_o will_v loath_a a_o man_n to_o see_v it_o and_o weary_a a_o man_n to_o express_v it_o namely_o in_o the_o text_n where_o his_o note_n stand_v of_o a_o prince_n special_a care_n for_o his_o subject_n 2._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v these_o the_o care_n of_o a_o king_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v and_o direct_v until_o it_o be_v find_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o age_n and_o knowledge_n for_o as_o in_o worldly_a thing_n the_o king_n power_n pass_v in_o glory_n so_o ought_v his_o care_n to_o be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o now_o most_o holy_a priest_n we_o bestow_v not_o only_o our_o diligence_n in_o those_o matter_n whereby_o our_o subject_n may_v be_v govern_v and_o live_v most_o peaceablye_o but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n we_o extend_v ourselves_o to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v our_o people_n faithful_a and_o very_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o bend_v all_o our_o power_n to_o order_v man_n manner_n and_o with_o princely_a power_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o evil_a if_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v all_o aid_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o peace_n and_o quiet_a much_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v to_o desire_v and_o think_v upon_o godly_a thing_n to_o look_v after_o high_a matter_n and_o to_o show_v to_o our_o people_n be_v now_o bring_v from_o error_n the_o truth_n of_o clear_a light_n for_o so_o he_o do_v which_o trust_v to_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n with_o abundant_a reward_n for_o so_o he_o do_v which_o above_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v add_v more_o see_v to_o such_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o spend_v more_o ay_o when_o i_o come_v again_o will_v recompense_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o full_a talk_n of_o richaredus_n the_o king_n to_o the_o council_n touch_v his_o dutiful_a care_n about_o religion_n compare_v this_o gentle_a reader_n with_o the_o break_a and_o mangle_a narration_n of_o m._n horn_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n his_o lewd_a pelt_a and_o pelt_a lewdness_n thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o king_n protest_v his_o care_n in_o god_n matter_n to_o be_v not_o his_o dew_n charge_n and_o vocation_n as_o a_o king_n but_o a_o addition_n above_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v wnto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o he_o extend_v himself_o of_o zeal_n above_o that_o which_o his_o duty_n and_o office_n require_v all_o which_o m._n horn_n leave_v out_o because_o he_o know_v it_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o purpose_n he_o say_v again_o of_o king_n richaredus_n that_o he_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v it_o observe_v which_o word_n also_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o a_o distinct_a lettre_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o author_n allege_v 1._o but_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o do_v proceed_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o king_n oration_n to_o the_o council_n or_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o council_n express_o say_v of_o this_o decree_n consultu_fw-la pijssimi_fw-la &_o gloriosissimi_fw-la richaredi_fw-la regis_fw-la constituit_fw-la synodus_fw-la the_o synod_n have_v appoint_v or_o decree_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o gloriouse_a king_n richaredus_n the_o synod_n m._n horn_n make_v that_o decree_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n 126._o the_o king_n make_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n command_v etc._n etc._n as_o you_o very_o imperious_o do_v talk_v again_o where_o you_o say_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o careful_a government_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n s._n gregory_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o government_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o other_o of_o your_o untruth_n last_o of_o all_o where_o saint_n gregory_n say_v of_o humility_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n et_fw-la si_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la nihil_fw-la egimus_fw-la although_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o with_o you_o you_o to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n enlarge_v your_o translation_n with_o a_o very_a lie_a liberality_n thus_o although_o i_o have_v meddle_v and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o you_o do_v this_o altogether_o without_o i_o for_o these_o word_n meddle_v at_o all_o and_o do_v this_o altogether_o without_o i_o be_v altogether_o without_o and_o beyond_o your_o latin_a of_o saint_n gregory_n who_o you_o overreache_o exceed_a much_o make_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o king_n do_n and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v altogether_o without_o he_o which_o yet_o if_o nauclerus_fw-la your_o common_a allege_v author_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n do_v very_o much_o with_o the_o king_n platina_n and_o furder_v many_o way_n the_o convert_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o so_o it_o be_v as_o in_o all_o your_o proof_n you_o overreach_v mighty_o the_o force_n of_o your_o example_n conclude_v supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n when_o the_o argument_n procee_v of_o no_o government_n at_o all_o but_o of_o execution_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o so_o in_o your_o translation_n wherein_o yet_o you_o look_v singularlye_o to_o be_v credit_v scarce_o once_o in_o ten_o leaf_n bring_v one_o sentence_n of_o latin_a you_o over_o reach_v marueilouslye_o your_o original_a authority_n such_o be_v your_o untrue_a and_o false_a deal_n not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o now_o to_o end_v this_o second_o book_n with_o a_o flourishe_v of_o master_n jewel_n rhetoric_n to_o sweet_a your_o mouth_n at_o the_o end_n master_n horn_n that_o so_o with_o the_o more_o courage_n we_o may_v proceed_v after_o a_o pause_n upon_o this_o to_o the_o third_o and_o fourthe_n let_v i_o spur_v you_o a_o question_n 91_o what_o m._n horn_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a your_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v without_o lie_n so_o many_o untruth_n in_o so_o little_a room_n without_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o do_v christ_n ever_o command_v you_o to_o make_v your_o prince_n the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n by_o what_o commission_n by_o what_o word_n or_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o who_o ever_o else_o command_v you_o so_o to_o do_v what_o law_n what_o decree_n what_o decretal_a what_o legantine_n what_o provincial_a but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a case_n be_v this_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o we_o must_v needs_o swear_v unto_o by_o book_n oath_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a so_o universal_a so_o catholic_a so_o clear_a so_o gloriouse_a can_v not_o now_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a nor_o by_o any_o one_o example_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n the_o third_o book_n disprove_v the_o pretence_a practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n as_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o these_o late_a .900_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n to_o maximilian_n next_o predecessor_n to_o charles_n the_o v._o of_o famous_a memory_n m._n horn_n the_o .79_o division_n fol._n 47._o b._n next_o after_o sabinianus_n a_o obscure_a pope_n enemy_n and_o successor_n to_o this_o gregory_n succeed_v bonifacius_n 3._o who_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a deal_n deny_v or_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o other_o church_n matter_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o .228_o martinus_n open_v the_o gap_n thereunto_o for_o as_o sabel_n testify_v with_o who_o agree_v all_o other_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o bonifacius_n immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o papacy_n deal_v with_o phocas_n to_o win_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v .229_o call_v be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o which_o he_o hardly_o obtain_v because_o the_o grecian_n do_v challenge_v that_o prerogative_n for_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o glorious_a and_o ambitious_a title_n of_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n phocas_n and_o that_o with_o .230_o slanderous_a no_o small_a bribe_n like_v unto_o one_o that_o have_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o
a_o general_a council_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o that_o time_n be_v busy_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o wait_v say_v platina_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o constantinus_n surname_v pogonatus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 680._o call_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o coast_n unto_o a_o general_a council_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o summon_n to_o donus_n but_o commit_v to_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n donus_n be_v dead_a he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o strife_n fervency_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o addinge_a this_o reason_n for_o god_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o he_o must_v be_v minister_n unto_o all_o by_o which_o reason_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o twoo_o seat_n strivinge_n .260_o 1._o for_o superiority_n and_o supremacy_n be_v a_o great_a nourishment_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o outward_a show_n only_o for_o doctrine_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o indifferent_a without_o parciallitye_n to_o any_o part_n or_o faction_n only_o seek_v as_o godde_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v wholye_a and_o without_o blot_n he_o exhort_v and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n but_o to_o further_o this_o council_n with_o send_v such_o as_o be_v fit_n for_o such_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obey_v the_o emperor_n .261_o bishop_n commandment_n and_o the_o like_a letter_n the_o emperor_n send_v to_o george_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n himself_o as_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o that_o action_n have_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a company_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o of_o his_o bishop_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghospelle_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o lay_v before_o they_o as_o the_o .262_o word_n judge_n who_o sentence_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v also_o wont_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o forname_v counsel_n the_o deputy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v uppe_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a call_n he_o most_o benign_a lord_n affirminge_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v matter_n subject_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n unto_o the_o master_n and_o beseechinge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v in_o time_n paste_v bring_v in_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n to_o show_v from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o new_a devise_a heresy_n the_o emperor_n command_v macarius_n archebishoppe_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o side_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o after_o diverse_a request_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o synod_n to_o stay_v for_o that_o time_n the_o .5_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o pope_n agatho_n stapleton_n master_n horn_n as_o he_o say_v return_v again_o to_o agatho_n wherein_o he_o do_v well_o for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o extravagant_a and_o a_o impertinent_a discourse_n but_o he_o return_v withal_o to_o his_o accustomable_a deal_n sayinge_v that_o pope_n agatho_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n can_v not_o call_v a_o council_n which_o neither_o his_o author_n platina_n say_v nor_o any_o other_o nor_o he_o himself_o prove_v he_o can_v m._n horn_n have_v call_v a_o council_n and_o so_o he_o do_v call_v at_o rome_n at_o this_o very_a time_n a_o great_a council_n of_o a_o 1â—5_n bisshoppe_n our_o contreyman_n s._n wilfryde_n archbisshoppe_n of_o york_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n be_v one_o of_o they_o without_o the_o emperor_n and_o such_o as_o this_o emperor_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n a._n but_o because_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v deap_o settle_v in_o grece_n and_o be_v fast_o and_o depelye_o root_v by_o continuance_n of_o .46_o year_n not_o only_o in_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o other_o but_o also_o in_o the_o emperor_n withal_o full_a godly_a and_o wise_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a and_o fruytful_a he_o thowght_fw-mi good_a to_o work_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o this_o his_o godly_a policy_n have_v his_o prosperouse_a success_n according_o master_n horn_n will_v now_o recite_v to_o we_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o council_n call_v the_o .6_o general_n council_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v but_o how_o well_o and_o fytlye_o to_o prove_v his_o matter_n you_o shall_v anon_o understande_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o new_a erect_a primacy_n and_o first_o he_o glance_v at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n surmise_v that_o because_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o unity_n the_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n strive_v for_o superiority_n and_o supremacy_n be_v a_o great_a nourishment_n of_o the_o schism_n this_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o a_o false_a surmise_n for_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o place_n express_o tell_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o strife_n to_o be_v quòd_fw-la verba_fw-la quaedam_fw-la novitatis_fw-la intromissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o certain_a new_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v master_n horn_n have_v his_o unproved_a surmise_n to_o waighe_v down_o the_o emperor_n plain_a confession_n the_o malice_n you_o talk_v of_o master_n horn_n be_v in_o yourself_o â–ª_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pope_n agatho_n the_o emperor_n protest_v you_o say_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v whole_o and_o without_o blot_n will_v god_n all_o christian_a prince_n have_v do_v so_o you_o have_v have_v then_o master_n horn_n no_o place_n in_o our_o country_n to_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o your_o damnable_a heresy_n you_o say_v far_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o this_o also_o you_o note_v very_o solemn_o in_o your_o margin_n but_o both_o your_o text_n and_o your_o margin_n by_o your_o leave_n lie_v for_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o this_o council_n say_v plain_o ibidem_fw-la inuitare_fw-la &_o rogare_fw-la possumus_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la commendationem_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la verò_fw-la infer_v nullatenus_fw-la volumus_fw-la well_o we_o may_v move_v you_o and_o pray_v you_o to_o fall_v to_o a_o unity_n but_o force_v you_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v we_o where_o then_o be_v this_o forceable_a commandment_n that_o you_o imagine_v you_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o emperor_n very_o imperial_a over_o pope_n and_o bisshoppe_n you_o will_v as_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n do_v leontio_n laicis_fw-la ius_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernere_fw-la bring_v under_o the_o say_v prince_n foot_n the_o priestly_a right_n and_o authority_n you_o will_v have_v they_o as_o the_o arrian_n persuade_v constantius_n 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v to_o govern_v one_o thing_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o other_o thing_n this_o with_o your_o predecessor_n heretical_a bisshoppe_n your_o prelatship_n also_o will_v emperor_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o expresselye_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v they_o protest_v the_o contrary_a they_o abhor_v such_o lewd_a clawebacke_n you_o add_v far_o that_o in_o the_o council_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o lay_v before_o they_o as_o the_o judge_n this_o be_v a_o flat_a untruthe_n the_o council_n have_v no_o such_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v judge_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o ghospel_n the_o council_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o have_v always_o those_o holy_a book_n before_o they_o as_o also_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o relic_n 4._o as_o cusanus_fw-la write_v but_o a_o judge_n must_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n such_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v dispensatores_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o dispensour_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o order_a teacher_n of_o his_o word_n the_o successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o you_o to_o make_v folk_n ween_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n as_o though_o the_o book_n can_v speak_v and_o geve_v sentence_n itself_o without_o a_o teacher_n or_o
of_o s._n augustyne_n that_o this_o be_v the_o gwise_a and_o fasshion_n of_o the_o anciente_a church_n the_o like_a sleight_n m._n horn_n use_v touch_v pilgrimage_n the_o which_o his_o own_o canon_n high_o comend_v thowghe_o bookful_n wise_o and_o discreet_o it_o prevent_v and_o reform_v some_o abuse_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o whole_a canon_n i_o will_v shift_v no_o word_n but_o only_o from_o latyn_n into_o the_o english_a 44._o in_o the_o former_a canon_n the_o council_n forbid_v that_o priest_n shall_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o tower_n a_o town_n in_o france_n where_o at_o the_o tomb_n and_o relic_n of_o bless_a s._n martin_n innumerable_a miracle_n be_v do_v and_o wrowght_fw-mi as_o among_o other_o gregorius_n turonensis_n bishop_n there_o and_o a_o faithful_a reporter_n not_o by_o uncerteyne_a hearsay_n but_o by_o present_a eyesight_n most_o full_o declare_v the_o which_o holy_a relic_n the_o hugonote_n of_o late_a in_o france_n have_v with_o most_o villainy_n dishonour_v and_o consume_v after_o which_o inhibition_n it_o follow_v 45._o for_o say_v the_o father_n some_o man_n which_o unaduisedlie_o under_o the_o cowlour_n of_o prayer_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o tower_n and_o other_o place_n do_v err_v very_o much_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o live_v dissolute_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v of_o their_o sin_n 1._o and_o to_o do_v their_o office_n if_o they_o once_o come_v to_o the_o foresay_a place_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o lie_v man_n which_o think_v they_o have_v free_o sin_v or_o may_v free_o sin_n because_o they_o frequent_v these_o place_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o there_o be_v some_o noble_a man_n which_o to_o scrape_v and_o procure_v money_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o tower_n oppress_v many_o poor_a man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v upon_o covetousness_n only_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v for_o prayer_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o visit_n of_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v poor_a man_n which_o do_v this_o for_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o beg_v of_o this_o number_n be_v they_o that_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o fain_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o go_v thither_o or_o that_o be_v so_o foolisshe_v that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v by_o the_o bare_a view_n of_o holy_a place_n purge_v of_o their_o sin_n not_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v not_o praise_v worthy_a to_o hâ—ue_v see_v jerusalem_n but_o to_o have_v live_v virtuous_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n let_v we_o look_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o emperor_n how_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o those_o who_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o their_o parrissh_a priest_n and_o have_v of_o they_o take_v counsel_n how_o to_o do_v penance_n if_o employ_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o alm_n geve_v and_o to_o the_o refourm_v of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o desire_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o be_v of_o allman_n to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o devotion_n the_o father_n also_o desire_v the_o emperor_n help_v and_o assistance_n not_o his_o order_n as_o you_o untrue_o report_n for_o public_a penance_n beside_o if_o it_o have_v please_v you_o you_o may_v have_v cast_v in_o also_o a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o 25._o ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la canonum_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la excommunicetur_fw-la that_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o may_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o now_o good_a reader_n judge_v thou_o how_o true_o how_o wise_o or_o how_o to_o his_o purpose_n this_o gere_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o m._n horn_n and_o what_o a_o singular_a good_a grace_n this_o man_n have_v so_o well_o to_o plead_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o now_o will_v i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o leo_n save_v that_o master_n horn_n marginal_a note_n seem_v to_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o stay_v i_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v forth_o with_o shake_v he_o of_o and_o desire_v master_n horn_n to_o oversee_v his_o text_n one_o again_o and_o to_o square_v his_o note_n to_o his_o text_n and_o not_o his_o text_n after_o his_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a order_n to_o his_o note_n i_o say_v then_o m._n horn_n you_o have_v no_o word_n nor_o matter_n in_o your_o text_n to_o call_v carolus_n magnus_n governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o because_o beside_o your_o note_n marginal_a you_o note_v the_o matter_n also_o so_o fast_o in_o your_o text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n text_n say_v the_o father_n say_v in_o plain_a speech_n that_o he_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o will_v note_v as_o fast_o as_o you_o and_o that_o be_v your_o one_o false_a lie_v in_o your_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n unless_o you_o may_v by_o some_o new_a grammar_n and_o like_a divinity_n prove_v that_o in_o seruitio_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o his_o service_n be_v english_v also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n you_o tell_v we_o far_o m._n horn_n that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o mentz_n the_o state_n be_v divide_v the_o bisshoppe_n and_o secular_a priest_n by_o themselves_o the_o abbotte_n and_o religious_a by_o themselves_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o wherein_o every_o state_n be_v occupy_v and_o busy_v in_o that_o council_n that_o in_o deed_n make_v not_o for_o you_o 630_o the_o council_n than_o say_v in_o prima_fw-la turma_fw-la consederunt_fw-la episcopi_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o rue_v sit_v the_o bishop_n with_o their_o notary_n read_v and_o debate_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n diverse_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o namely_o the_o pastoral_n of_o s._n gregory_n search_v and_o determine_v thereby_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o rue_n sit_v the_o bishop_n and_o approve_a monk_n have_v before_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benet_n and_o seek_v thereby_o to_o better_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n to_o increase_v their_o godly_a conversation_n in_o the_o three_o rue_n sit_v the_o say_v nobility_n and_o judge_n but_o what_o to_o do_v m._n horn_n to_o conclude_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o lie_v burgese_n and_o gentleman_n do_v in_o our_o parliament_n no_o no_o neque_fw-la nos_fw-la 11._o neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la habemus_fw-la neither_o we_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o such_o custom_n or_o manner_n but_o there_o they_o sit_v in_o mundanis_fw-la legibus_fw-la decertantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n debate_v in_o worldly_a law_n search_v out_o justice_n for_o the_o people_n examininge_v diligent_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o come_v and_o determine_v justice_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v thus_o be_v the_o state_n in_o that_o council_n divide_v under_o that_o noble_a emperor_n charlemagne_n and_o what_o can_v this_o note_n help_v you_o m._n horn_n or_o relieve_v you_o except_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v geve_v a_o prevy_a nip_n to_o the_o order_n of_o late_a parliament_n where_o the_o lie_v not_o only_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o even_o of_o the_o commons_n who_o sentence_n in_o treaty_n of_o religion_n never_o sense_n christ_n suffer_v be_v ever_o hear_v or_o admit_v do_v talk_v dispute_n yea_o and_o conclude_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o secret_a mystery_n thereof_o to_o the_o consequente_a of_o a_o general_n alteration_n you_o will_v not_o doubt_n as_o gladdelie_o as_o catholic_n have_v the_o treaty_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o matter_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n only_a as_o in_o deed_n all_o protestaunte_n beside_o you_o caluin_n melanchthon_n the_o magdeburgenses_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v expresselye_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o otherwhere_o declare_v but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n you_o be_v miserable_a clawback_n and_o as_o caluin_n write_v to_o extol_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n you_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o dew_n authoryte_n 11._o but_o the_o catholic_n think_v it_o not_o mete_v to_o flatter_v in_o religion_n but_o to_o geve_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n to_o cesar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o god_n excepete_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o now_o you_o will_v have_v religion_n decide_v in_o parliament_n and_o when_o 22._o the_o prince_n shall_v otherwise_o be_v affect_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o decide_v and_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v ambulatoria_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o a_o walk_a religion_n teach_v one_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o a_o other_o to_o
pope_n stephen_n have_v a_o obscure_a time_n save_v that_o charles_n therein_o call_v a_o council_n at_o collen_n and_o after_o he_o arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n other_o two_o the_o one_o at_o moguntia_n the_o other_o at_o triburum_n the_o .13_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o emperor_n of_o charlemayne_n race_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o age_n stapleton_n here_o follow_v two_o counsel_n under_o arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n the_o one_o at_o moguntia_n the_o other_o at_o triburum_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o counsel_n nothing_o for_o you_o m._n horn_n why_o there_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o moguntia_n a_o whole_a chapter_n entitle_v quid_fw-la sit_fw-la propriè_fw-la ministerium_fw-la regis_fw-la what_o be_v proper_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o in_o a_o chapter_n so_o special_o debate_v of_o your_o matter_n in_o hand_n can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o you_o 780._o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o us._n the_o council_n in_o that_o chapter_n say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n special_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rule_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o peace_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o how_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o shall_v hear_v for_o say_v the_o council_n he_o ought_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v the_o council_n will_v have_v say_v supreme_a governor_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o so_o forth_o lo._n m._n horn_n the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o govern_v it_o not_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o religion_n not_o to_o make_v church_n law_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n look_v when_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n for_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o government_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o book_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n royal_a power_n b._n the_o council_n of_o purpose_n treat_v in_o this_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o princess_n office_n and_o power_n it_o be_v more_o than_o maruayl_n that_o the_o matter_n shall_v in_o such_o deep_a silence_n so_o be_v wrap_v up_o that_o no_o word_n or_o half_a word_n thereof_o can_v appear_v very_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n folowinge_v it_o be_v command_v and_o decree_v 4._o that_o the_o church_n and_o thing_n to_o they_o belong_v shall_v apperteyn_n to_o bishop_n without_o any_o word_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n m._n horn_n the_o .108_o division_n fol._n 67._o b._n of_o these_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v as_o formosus_fw-la stephanus_n romanus_n benedictus_n leo_fw-la christophorus_n sergius_n and_o a_o great_a company_n more_o the_o historian_n geve_v but_o a_o homely_a testimony_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v that_o to_o satisfy_v their_o voluptuous_a lust_n they_o do_v malicious_o malice_n one_o another_o as_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la extarent_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la vitia_fw-la coercerent_fw-la because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a do_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n exercise_v their_o 351_o prove_v authority_n in_o overse_v careful_o the_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o mynister_n so_o well_o the_o pope_n as_o other_o bishop_n there_o grow_v no_o such_o intolerable_a disorder_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o monster_n for_o so_o nauclerus_fw-la term_v these_o pope_n that_o continue_v any_o space_n but_o be_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n suppress_v and_o therefore_o nauclerus_fw-la cit_v out_o of_o platina_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o monstrous_a rebel_n in_o the_o church_n be_v quòd_fw-la resp._n ignavos_fw-la &_o desides_fw-la principes_fw-la habeat_fw-la because_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v improfitable_a and_o slothful_a prince_n thus_o these_o writer_n burdeine_n and_o charge_v the_o prince_n with_o the_o disorder_n and_o enormity_n in_o christ_n church_n wherein_o they_o do_v they_o wrong_n if_o they_o think_v not_o that_o it_o appertein_v to_o the_o princely_a auritie_n to_o prefix_v oversee_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o redress_v punish_v and_o remove_v the_o inordinate_a evilles_n therein_o stapleton_n m._n horn_n now_o russh_v in_o with_o a_o bedroll_n of_o certain_a naughty_a pope_n down_o from_o formosus_fw-la to_o john_n the_o .13_o among_o who_o i_o marueyl_n why_o you_o reckon_v benedictus_n 72._o of_o who_o nauclerus_fw-la write_v thus_o huius_fw-la benedicti_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la intam_fw-la corruptis_fw-la moribus_fw-la graviter_fw-la &_o constant_a vitam_fw-la duxisse_fw-la feratur_fw-la the_o commendation_n of_o this_o benedictus_n be_v that_o in_o so_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v with_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n and_o namely_o for_o his_o great_a humanity_n and_o clemency_n he_o be_v choose_v but_o much_o more_o i_o merueyle_v that_o among_o so_o many_o bid_v you_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o good_a namely_o of_o anastasius_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v nihil_fw-la habuit_fw-la quo_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la posset_n 74._o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o 74._o of_o leo_n the_o .6_o which_o nihil_fw-la tyrannicum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la tulit_fw-la rei_fw-la divinae_fw-la consulens_fw-la show_v no_o tyranny_n in_o his_o behavyour_fw-mi attend_v upon_o god_n service_n of_o steven_n the_o 7._o who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o gentleness_n and_o religion_n 85._o of_o leo_n .7_o and_o steven_n the_o .8_o both_o commend_v pope_n of_o martin_n the_o .3_o who_o follow_v also_o the_o gentle_a demeanour_n of_o steven_n of_o agapetus_n who_o be_v write_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi vir_fw-la innocens_fw-la &_o reip._n christianae_n feruens_fw-la amator_fw-la 9_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o a_o fervent_a tender_a of_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n of_o who_o also_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n receyve_v the_o faith_n all_o these_o good_a and_o virtuous_a pope_n in_o great_a affliction_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o those_o day_n for_o lack_n in_o deed_n of_o justice_n in_o good_a emperor_n live_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n between_o this_o formosus_fw-la and_o john_n the_o .13_o or_o .12_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n but._n m._n horn_n like_o a_o foul_a sow_n that_o nousele_v in_o the_o donghil_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o garden_n nousele_v himself_o among_o the_o evyll_n bishop_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o speak_v one_o poor_a word_n for_o the_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o memmius_n object_v to_o cato_n his_o night_n dronckennesse_n for_o who_o cicero_n answer_v why_o tell_v thou_o not_o also_o of_o his_o day_n dice_a he_o be_v in_o deed_n all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o for_o the_o bedrol_n of_o your_o evil_a pope_n formosus_fw-la vticensi_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o also_o of_o anastasius_n of_o leo_n the_o .6_o and_o .7_o of_o stevyn_n the_o .7_o and_o .8_o of_o martin_n the_o .3_o and_o of_o agapetê°_n but_o that_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v memmius_n they_o cicero_n rather_o a_o rash_a comptroller_n they_o a_o discrete_a reporter_n m._n horn_n the_o .109_o division_n pag._n 68_o a._n yea_o sabellicus_n so_o wonder_v at_o these_o tragical_a example_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n and_o their_o horrible_a oblivion_n of_o godly_a religion_n that_o he_o .352_o appear_v ascribe_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a moderation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o dutiful_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o french_a empire_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a age_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o good_a will_n as_o of_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n who_o be_v their_o guardian_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quòd_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la gente_fw-la desitum_fw-la esset_fw-la imperari_fw-la because_o there_o be_v .353_o translation_n no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n to_o bear_v rule_n 354._o thing_n mean_v that_o although_o there_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n yeaâ—_n do_v they_o not_o execute_v their_o princely_a office_n and_o authority_n in_o overse_v correct_v and_o reforminge_v the_o church_n matter_n and_o her_o mynister_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n be_v miserable_a in_o this_o confusion_n be_v all_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o
to_o the_o scot_n their_o first_o bishop_n palladius_n as_o prosper_n write_v a_o notable_a chronicler_n of_o that_o age_n why_o do_v he_o also_o send_v into_o this_o ileland_n s._n germane_a bishop_n of_o antisiodorum_n to_o bring_v by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o britayne_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n as_o the_o say_v prosper_n witness_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n convert_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v so_o many_o and_o so_o full_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o of_o the_o princess_n subjection_n as_o i_o trow_v m._n horn_n himself_o tyme._n as_o impudent_a as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o which_o i_o do_v overpasse_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v readely_a to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o worthy_a countryman_n s._n bede_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o i_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o fortress_n also_o adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o story_n i_o will_v now_o add_v this_o only_a that_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o beda_n end_v his_o story_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o foresay_v william_n 19_o there_o appear_v in_o our_o domestical_a story_n a_o perpetual_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o say_v primacy_n in_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o those_o book_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n as_o in_o other_o as_o in_o asserius_fw-la meneven_n that_o continue_v the_o story_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 914._o in_o henricus_fw-la huntingtoniensis_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la malmesburiensis_fw-la alphredus_fw-la beverlacensis_fw-la rogerus_fw-la hovedenus_fw-la florilegium_fw-la sive_fw-la mattheus_fw-la westmonasteriensis_n chronica_fw-la johannis_fw-la londoniensis_fw-la and_o many_o other_o yet_o not_o print_v that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v and_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a spoil_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o book_n of_o late_o make_v in_o the_o suppress_n of_o monastery_n and_o college_n library_n the_o which_o suppression_n and_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a chronicler_n can_v not_o be_v to_o much_o lament_v the_o loss_n be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o princess_n treasure_n the_o case_n be_v now_o to_o be_v pity_v for_o that_o the_o very_a library_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n have_v feel_v the_o rage_n of_o this_o spiteful_a spoil_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o book_n at_o this_o hour_n there_o remain_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o your_o new_a gospel_n m._n horn_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o late_a uproar_n in_o these_o low_a country_n where_o by_o the_o gueses_n not_o only_o the_o monastery_n but_o the_o library_n also_o name_o of_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o antwerp_n be_v most_o shameful_o deface_v worceter_fw-la the_o book_n burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o old_a monument_n destroy_v the_o name_n of_o oxford_n bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a founder_n of_o the_o university_n there_o i_o mean_v king_n alurede_n in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o special_a school_n or_o college_n for_o english_a man_n privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o tax_n and_o tollage_n by_o pope_n martin_n the_o .2_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o king_n who_o send_v to_o he_o for_o a_o gift_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n this_o king_n be_v learn_v himself_o love_v entire_o learn_v man_n especial_o joamne_v scotus_n that_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n whoon_n he_o use_v most_o familiar_o this_o alurede_n be_v but_o yet_o young_a be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n edeluulphus_n his_o father_n to_o rome_n accompany_v with_o many_o noble_a man_n where_o pope_n leo_n the_o .4_o do_v confirm_v he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o do_v also_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v he_o king_n of_o england_n the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o the_o say_a primacy_n continue_v from_o this_o king_n time_n even_o to_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bless_a s._n edward_n the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o william_n save_v harolde_v who_o reign_v not_o one_o full_a year_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o bless_a man_n wulstanus_n that_o be_v before_o a_o monk_n and_o prior_n there_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o worceter_n a_o man_n of_o such_o notable_a virtue_n and_o such_o austerity_n of_o life_n as_o he_o resemble_v the_o old_a virtuous_a and_o renown_a religiouse_a man_n as_o one_o that_o among_o all_o other_o his_o notable_a quality_n continue_v so_o in_o pray_v studi_a and_o fast_v that_o sometime_o in_o four_o day_n and_o four_o night_n he_o never_o slepte_v and_o that_o little_a rest_n which_o he_o take_v be_v upon_o a_o foorme_n in_o the_o church_n use_v none_o other_o bolsterre_n but_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o pray_v or_o study_v this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v make_v bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v then_o in_o the_o realm_n before_o the_o conquest_n huntingto_n our_o author_n do_v not_o write_v this_o of_o uncertain_a heresay_n but_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o a_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o one_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v see_v this_o bless_a man_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o to_o discourse_v upon_o other_o particularity_n as_o upon_o the_o continual_a appeal_n to_o rome_n upon_o will_n chartere_n and_o such_o other_o writing_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o do_v purposely_o forbear_v but_o i_o will_v now_o notify_v to_o the_o good_a reader_n two_o thing_n only_o first_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o good_a king_n offa_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .760_o who_o give_v after_o the_o example_n of_o inas_fw-la not_o long_a before_o he_o palle_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n the_z peter_z penny_n even_o to_o the_o conquest_n the_o payment_n of_o the_o say_v peter_n penny_n have_v continue_v and_o they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n levy_v the_o king_n take_v good_a diligent_a order_n for_o the_o sure_a payment_n of_o the_o same_o second_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o first_o archebisshop_n among_o the_o saxon_n both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o archebishop_n even_o to_o the_o conquest_n receive_v their_o palle_v from_o rome_n a_o infallible_a token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o peter_n successor_n upon_o who_o holy_a tomb_n the_o palle_v is_z first_o lay_v and_o after_o take_v of_o and_o send_v to_o the_o archebisshop_n as_o these_o two_o token_n of_o subjection_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o conquest_n so_o they_o continue_a also_o without_o any_o interruption_n onlesse_a it_o be_v very_o seldom_o and_o for_o a_o little_a space_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o private_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n even_o from_o thence_o to_o our_o fresh_a memory_n beside_o many_o notable_a thing_n otherwise_o in_o this_o realm_n since_o the_o conquest_n continual_o practise_v that_o serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a primacy_n perchance_o m._n horn_n will_v say_v to_o i_o sir_n though_o i_o specify_v nothing_o before_o the_o conquest_n to_o justify_v the_o princess_n supremacy_n yet_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o my_o book_n i_o do_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o .8_o day_n regius_fw-la wherein_o he_o may_v see_v what_o do_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v in_o this_o realm_n before_o the_o conquest_n for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a a_o pretty_a and_o a_o clerklie_a remission_n in_o deed_n to_o send_v your_o reader_n for_o one_o thowsande_n of_o year_n together_o in_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v lay_v out_o before_o hin_n your_o best_a and_o principal_a prouf_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o book_n he_o wot_v not_o where_o and_o which_o when_o it_o be_v at_o length_n find_v shall_v prove_v your_o matter_n no_o more_o substantial_o than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o because_o you_o work_v by_o sign_n and_o proffer_n only_o and_o marginal_a note_n i_o will_v remit_v both_o you_o and_o my_o reader_n to_o a_o otherwise_o marginal_a note_n also_o for_o your_o and_o his_o full_a answer_n now_o then_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o god_n name_n and_o see_v whether_o king_n william_n conquer_v both_o the_o land_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o at_o one_o let_v we_o consider_v if_o this_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o much_o and_o as_o reverent_o as_o any_o christian_a prince_n do_v now_o live_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o oath_n he_o take_v the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n
promise_v by_o oath_n to_o aldrede_v archbisshop_n of_o york_n that_o crowned_a hin_n at_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o westminster_n before_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o their_o governor_n but_o tell_v your_o reader_n good_a m._n horn_n i_o beseech_v you_o why_o that_o king_n william_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n use_v ever_o before_o and_o since_o be_v not_o crown_v of_o stigandus_fw-la they_o living_n and_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n defendere_fw-la but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n if_o you_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n to_o betray_v your_o cause_n tell_v you_o reader_n then_o will_v i_o do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o forsooth_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v his_z palle_v canonical_o the_o say_v stigandus_fw-la be_v depose_v short_o after_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o depose_v cardinal_n send_v from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o .2_o and_o that_o as_o fabian_n write_v for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o for_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v wrongful_o the_o bisshoprik_v while_o robert_n the_o archbishop_n be_v live_v the_o second_o for_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o palle_v of_o benett_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n the_o three_o for_o that_o he_o occupy_v the_o say_v palle_v without_o licence_n and_o leful_a authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1._o your_o author_n polychronicon_n write_v in_o the_o like_a effect_n neubrigensis_n also_o new_o print_v touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o this_o stigandus_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n and_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n canonical_o depose_v he_o what_o like_v have_v you_o now_o m._n horn_n of_o king_n willians_n supremacy_n happy_a be_v you_o with_o your_o fellow_n the_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o your_o two_o archbisshop_n that_o the_o say_v william_n be_v not_o now_o king_n for_o if_o he_o be_v you_o see_v cause_n sufficient_a 1._o why_o you_o all_o shall_v be_v deprive_v aswell_o as_o stigandê°_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n worse_o than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n supremacy_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v ever_o have_v find_v m._n horn_n himself_o so_o good_a a_o proctor_n for_o the_o papacy_n against_o he_o self_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o lo_o this_o brazen_a face_n which_o short_o for_o this_o his_o incredible_a impudence_n will_v be_v much_o more_o famous_a than_o free_a bacon_n brazen_a head_n of_o the_o which_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v so_o much_o do_v not_o blush_v impudency_n to_o tell_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o his_o own_o confusion_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o council_n keep_v at_o winchester_n and_o all_o this_o be_v you_o wot_v well_o to_o show_v that_o king_n william_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a then_o do_v he_o plead_v on_o forth_o full_a lusty_o for_o the_o pope_n for_o king_n william_n hear_v a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o dependinge_v in_o the_o pope_n cowrte_n between_o the_o archebisshop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n the_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n have_v remit_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n huntingt_fw-fr well_o say_v m._n horn_n and_o like_o the_o pope_n faithful_a proctor_n for_o hereof_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n commissioner_n by_o who_o commandment_n the_o cause_n be_v send_v over_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o yet_o be_v hubertus_n the_o pope_n legate_n present_a at_o the_o end_n this_o notwithstanding_o m._n horn_n will_v now_o belike_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o king_n william_n also_o thru_v out_o abbat_n and_o supressed_a monastery_n when_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o king_n judgement_n abbat_n thurstan_n be_v change_v and_o his_o monk_n scatter_v abroad_o but_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o set_v in_o also_o that_o his_o author_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o slay_v of_o certain_a of_o his_o monk_n and_o wound_v of_o certain_a other_o the_o monk_n also_o have_v hurt_v many_o of_o his_o man_n and_o your_o author_n of_o the_o pollichronicon_n tell_v that_o these_o monk_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o the_o king_n hest_n by_o diverse_a bisshoprik_v and_o abbay_v which_o latter_a word_n you_o leave_v out_o as_o also_o you_o do_v in_o your_o author_n fabian_n who_o say_v not_o they_o be_v scatter_v about_o as_o you_o report_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v out_o of_o their_o coat_n as_o of_o late_a day_n they_o be_v but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o diverse_a house_n through_o england_n so_o that_o they_o change_v but_o their_o house_n not_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o the_o king_n do_v neither_o give_v he_o herein_o any_o judgement_n in_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n now_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n and_o evidence_n fail_v we_o to_o show_v that_o king_n william_n take_v not_o himself_o for_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o manner_n cause_n as_o you_o most_o untrue_o and_o fond_o avouche_v we_o may_v well_o prove_v it_o against_o yowe_o by_o the_o story_n of_o lanfranke_n who_o king_n william_n 2._o as_o you_o confess_v make_v archebishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o according_a to_o your_o old_a manner_n you_o dissemble_v aswell_o the_o depryvation_n of_o stigandus_fw-la in_o who_o place_n the_o king_n set_v lanfranke_a as_o that_o lanfranke_a receyvid_a his_o palle_v from_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o his_o learned_a book_n he_o write_v against_o your_o great_a grandsire_n berengarius_fw-la who_o as_o you_o do_v now_o deny_v then_o the_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v condemn_v his_o heresy_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignante_fw-la the_o council_n of_o vanity_n the_o see_v of_o satan_n to_o who_o lanfrancus_fw-la answer_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o heretyke_a any_o schismatyke_a any_o false_a christian_a that_o before_o he_o have_v so_o wycked_o bable_v against_o that_o see_v and_o say_v yet_o far_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o say_a book_n quotquot_fw-la a_o primordio_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la gloriati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la aliqui_fw-la relicto_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tramite_fw-la per_fw-la devia_fw-la erroris_fw-la incedere_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la sedem_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la magnificè_fw-la honoraverunt_fw-la nullamque_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la vel_fw-la dicere_fw-la vel_fw-la scribere_fw-la praesumpserunt_fw-la whosoever_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n 1551._o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n though_o some_o forsake_v the_o truth_n have_v go_v astray_o yet_o they_o honour_v much_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n neither_o presume_v at_o any_o time_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o write_v any_o such_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o bless_a father_n do_v uniform_o affirm_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o universal_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o need_n i_o lay_v forth_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n lanfrank_n learned_a book_n or_o to_o go_v from_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n minister_v to_o we_o by_o m._n horn_n concern_v this_o matter_n send_v to_o be_v determine_v before_o the_o king_n such_o as_o have_v or_o can_v get_v either_o polychronicon_n or_o fabian_n i_o will_v wish_v they_o to_o see_v the_o very_a place_n and_o than_o will_v they_o marvel_v that_o m._n horn_n will_v for_o shame_n bring_v in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o lanfrank_n reason_v before_o the_o king_n for_o his_o right_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o york_n something_o worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n beside_o this_o he_o write_v that_o lanfrank_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n who_o help_n and_o counsel_n for_o his_o affair_n the_o king_n chief_o use_v and_o therefore_o your_o conclusion_n that_o you_o infer_v of_o such_o premise_n as_o you_o have_v specify_v which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v not_o impugn_v but_o establish_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o very_a fond_a foolish_a and_o false_a conclusion_n it_o appear_v well_o both_o
by_o fabian_n and_o by_o polychronicon_n that_o he_o will_v sometime_o like_o a_o conqueror_n for_o his_o own_o lucre_n and_o safety_n both_o displace_v the_o english_a prelate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o knight_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o place_v his_o own_o norman_n in_o their_o room_n and_o also_o have_v a_o piece_n many_o time_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o not_o only_a fabian_n and_o polychonicon_n but_o before_o they_o both_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v also_o witness_n such_o fault_n therefore_o of_o william_n conqueror_n and_o of_o other_o that_o your_o author_n and_o other_o report_n in_o discommendation_n serve_v you_o notwithstanding_o such_o beggarly_a shift_n you_o be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o good_a argument_n and_o substantial_a bulwark_n angli_fw-la to_o build_v your_o new_a supreamacy_n upon_o and_o now_o may_v i_o or_o any_o wise_a man_n much_o marvel_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o you_o have_v lade_v and_o freight_v this_o one_o page_n of_o your_o book_n with_o no_o less_o than_o .6_o quotation_n of_o the_o polychronicon_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o serve_v for_o but_o rather_o against_o you_o yea_o each_o one_o overthrow_v your_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o because_o you_o will_v be_v the_o less_o espy_v as_o throughout_o your_o whole_a discourse_n so_o here_o you_o neither_o name_n book_n nor_o chapter_n of_o your_o author_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o you_o write_v as_o out_o of_o polychronicon_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n keep_v a_o council_n before_o which_o be_v keep_v at_o winchester_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o that_o 1._o where_fw-mi stigandus_fw-la that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v degrade_v and_o afterward_o keep_v streigh_o in_o prison_n by_o william_n conqueror_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o the_o king_n but_o as_o yourself_o write_v 220._o by_o the_o king_n mean_n and_o procurement_n which_o be_v as_o fabian_n report_v all_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v prefer_v norman_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o knight_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o temporalty_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o more_o surety_n of_o the_o land_n m._n horn_n the_o .119_o division_n pag._n 77._o a._n in_o like_a manner_n do_v his_o son_n william_n rufus_n who_o make_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o translate_v he_o to_o cantorbury_n but_o within_o a_o while_n strife_n and_o contention_n fall_v between_o he_o and_o anselm_n fabian_n for_o anselm_n may_v not_o call_v his_o synod_n nor_o correct_v the_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o king_n will_v the_o king_n also_o challenge_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n this_o king_n also_o forbid_v the_o pay_v of_o any_o money_n or_o tribute_n to_o rome_n as_o say_v polychronicon_n the_o like_a inhibition_n make_v henry_n the_o first_o and_o 417._o fabyan_a give_v ecclesiastical_a promotion_n par._n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v wherefore_o anselme_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o king_n and_o will_v not_o consecrate_v such_o prelate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lay_v man_n have_v make_v but_o the_o archebishop_n of_o york_n .418_o out_o do_v consecrate_v they_o and_o therefore_o anselme_n .419_o king_n flee_v the_o realm_n in_o a_o other_o council_n at_o london_n the_o spiritual_a condescend_v that_o the_o king_n officer_n shall_v punish_v priest_n for_o whoordome_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o a_o cardinal_n name_v joannes_n cremensis_n that_o come_v to_o redress_v the_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v enueigh_v against_o the_o vice_n be_v himself_o the_o same_o night_n take_v tardy_a in_o the_o which_o council_n also_o say_v polydore_n the_o king_n provide_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v enact_v which_o shall_v great_o help_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o bless_a life_n westmonast_n after_o this_o the_o king_n call_v a_o other_o council_n at_o sarisbury_n summon_v thither_o so_o well_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o people_n and_o swear_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o unto_o william_n his_o son_n whereupon_o polydorus_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o our_o parliament_n though_o it_o have_v a_o french_a name_n yet_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n vrsp._n and_o the_o laity_n whereof_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o full_a ratifi_a or_o enfr_v voice_n and_o not_o only_o say_v he_o this_o king_n do_v make_v bisshoppe_n and_o abbotte_n which_o he_o call_v holy_a rite_n law_n of_o religion_n and_o church_n ceremony_n as_o other_o likewise_n call_v it_o ecclesiastical_a business_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o every_o nation_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o claim_v this_o right_n unto_o then selue_o of_o name_v and_o denounce_v of_o bishop_n the_o which_o to_o this_o day_n they_o hold_v fast_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n also_o martinus_n here_o note_v until_o this_o time_n and_o from_o thence_o .420_o martinus_n even_o till_o our_o day_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n make_v and_o investure_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o his_o dominion_n stapleton_n king_n you_o shall_v now_o good_a reader_n see_v a_o more_o evidente_a testimony_n of_o m._n horn_n marvellous_a new_a logic_n and_o divinity_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o finem_fw-la for_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a and_o a_o clerkly_a conclusion_n the_o wicked_a king_n rufus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bless_a and_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n anselme_n to_o call_v his_o synod_n and_o correct_v the_o bishop_n he_o challenge_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n he_o will_v pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o looseness_n and_o fondness_n of_o this_o argument_n every_o child_n may_v soon_o espy_v by_o this_o argument_n he_o may_v set_v the_o pope_n crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a prince_n especial_o the_o tyrant_n licinius_n with_o who_o eusebius_n compare_v the_o good_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n compartner_z with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o in_o his_o wickedness_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o then_o he_o watch_v and_o observe_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v nothing_o offend_v he_o he_o by_o curiouse_a and_o subtle_a work_n devise_v pretence_a matter_n to_o trouble_v and_o vexâ—_n they_o counsel_n when_o he_o can_v find_v no_o just_a matter_n to_o accuse_v they_o withal_o he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o bishop_n for_o etc._n no_o manner_n of_o matter_n shall_v assemble_v together_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o repair_v to_o their_o neighbour_n church_n etc._n or_o to_o call_v any_o synod_n or_o place_n to_o consult_v and_o debate_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o dryfte_n by_o the_o which_o he_o sowght_fw-mi they_o be_v destruction_n for_o either_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v punish_v â–ª_o if_o they_o transgress_v his_o law_n or_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n they_o break_v the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o advise_v then selue_o in_o any_o weighty_a matter_n but_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o this_o wicked_a man_n hate_v of_o god_n give_v this_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v work_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doeinge_n of_o good_a constantyne_n who_o god_n love_v for_o he_o such_o be_v his_o reverence_n to_o god_n such_o be_v his_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o agreement_n assemble_v god_n priest_n together_o interpellare_fw-la the_o other_a contrariwyse_a go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o ordain_v and_o to_o break_v peace_n and_o agreement_n thus_o far_o eusebius_n of_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n licinius_n you_o play_v therefore_o m._n horn_n like_o a_o very_a spider_n that_o gather_v nothing_o but_o poison_n out_o of_o sweet_a herb_n and_o so_o do_v you_o out_o of_o good_a chronicle_n you_o be_v like_a to_o the_o fly_n that_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o horse_n dong_o i_o will_v to_o god_n your_o reader_n m._n horn_n will_v either_o advise_o weigh_v what_o a_o ill_a king_n this_o william_n rufus_n be_v by_o the_o most_o agreeable_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o what_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a token_n be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n and_o how_o he_o end_v his_o life_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o glaunse_n of_o a_o arrow_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hunt_n or_o the_o excellent_a learning_n constancy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o b._n anselmus_n and_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o
if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o king_n philip_n depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o heresy_n yet_o shall_v you_o m._n horn_n of_o all_o man_n take_v small_a relief_n thereby_o for_o if_o philip_n your_o supreme_a head_n be_v now_o lyve_a philip_n and_o you_o under_o his_o dominion_n he_o may_v also_o deprive_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n for_o heresy_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v very_a paterans_n and_o now_o you_o that_o make_v so_o little_a of_o general_n counsel_n and_o stay_v yourself_o and_o your_o religion_n upon_o the_o judgment_n of_o lay_a prince_n have_v hear_v your_o condennation_n not_o only_o from_o the_o notable_a general_n council_n at_o lion_n but_o from_o your_o new_a charles_n the_o emperor_n fredrick_n and_o from_o your_o fair_a king_n philip_n god_n this_o this_o good_a reader_n be_v the_o very_a handy_a work_n of_o god_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o their_o own_o turn_n and_o geve_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o and_o as_o hot_a as_o earnest_a and_o as_o wily_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o enterprise_n of_o their_o matter_n yet_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o ungracious_a purpose_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o small_a circumspection_n providence_n and_o less_o faith_n and_o honesty_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o bring_v for_o further_a answer_n to_o m._n horn_n as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o king_n by_o the_o council_n of_o aegidius_n the_o roman_a divine_a go_v about_o the_o reformation_n as_o m._n horn_n call_v it_o of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o paulus_n aemilius_n shall_v be_v his_o author_n therein_o which_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o aegidius_n be_v any_o counsellor_n or_o aider_n to_o refourme_v the_o church_n or_o rather_o defourme_v it_o after_o the_o order_n of_o m._n horn_n religion_n nor_o aemilius_n say_v it_o again_o sabellicus_n be_v either_o twice_o place_v in_o m._n horn_n margin_n wrong_v or_o he_o allege_v sabellicus_n altogether_o wrongful_o but_o this_o may_v go_v for_o a_o small_a oversight_n m._n horn_n the_o .132_o division_n pag._n 80._o b._n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n at_o vienna_n the_o famous_a scholman_fw-mi durandus_fw-la set_v forth_o a_o book_n wherein_o as_o he_o recken_v uppe_o diverse_a great_a enormity_n in_o church_n matter_n so_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o he_o always_o join_v the_o king_n and_o secular_a prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o many_o time_n enueigh_v against_o and_o complain_v upon_o the_o usurp_a .430_o question_n authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n warn_v man_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n to_o refourme_v all_o these_o enormity_n not_o by_o custom_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n stapleton_n answer_v i_o m._n horn_n direct_o and_o precise_o whether_o durandus_fw-la in_o any_o work_n of_o he_o take_v the_o lay_n prince_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o allege_v he_o if_o you_o say_v he_o do_v than_o his_o book_n shall_v soon_o convince_v you_o and_o what_o book_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v it_o why_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o book_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o book_n there_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-la modo_fw-la concilij_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o foresay_a clement_n wherein_o thowghe_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cowrte_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o aswell_o in_o that_o book_n as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o he_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n passim_fw-la be_v so_o notoriouse_a that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v all_o your_o care_n be_v to_o say_v something_o against_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o care_n how_o or_o what_o you_o say_v and_o that_o you_o fare_v much_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n that_o run_v forth_o and_o snatch_v at_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v nigh_o he_o 17._o and_o to_o geve_v you_o one_o place_n for_o all_o m._n horn_n that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o stagger_v in_o this_o matter_n behold_v what_o this_o famous_a scholeman_n as_o you_o call_v he_o durandus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n illius_fw-la â—raelatus_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v papa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o father_n universal_a because_o he_o bear_v the_o principal_a rule_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n apostolical_a because_o he_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n lo_o m._n horn_n what_o a_o jolly_a author_n you_o have_v allege_v against_o m._n fekenham_n very_o such_o a_o adversary_n be_v worth_a at_o all_o time_n not_o only_o the_o hear_n but_o also_o the_o hire_v but_o alas_o what_o toll_n be_v there_o so_o weak_a that_o you_o poor_a soul_n in_o such_o a_o desperate_a cause_n will_v refuse_v to_o strike_v withal_o you_o must_v say_v somewhat_o it_o stand_v upon_o your_o honour_n and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v it_o be_v for_o your_o honesty_n better_o unsay_v m._n horn_n the_o .133_o division_n pag._n â—0_n b._n about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o .7_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o great_a power_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o old_a estate_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o 431._o government_n this_o behalf_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o roman_a emperor_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o law_n or_o new_a authentic_a of_o the_o most_o high_a trinity_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n stapleton_n what_o matter_n be_v this_o m._n horn_n to_o enforce_v m._n fekenham_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n primacy_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v your_o trifle_n and_o frivolous_a deal_n if_o you_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o must_v show_v that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o himself_o only_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v while_o you_o live_v neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n what_o so_o ever_o m._n horn_n the_o .134_o division_n pag_n 80._o b._n next_o to_o henry_n .7_o be_v lew_n .4_o emperor_n who_o have_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o great_a conflict_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n .432_o appear_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n than_o any_o have_v before_o hin_n the_o pope_n now_o claim_v for_o a_o 433_o appear_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o confirm_v of_o the_o emperor_n as_o before_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_n to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n about_o which_o question_n the_o emperor_n send_v and_o call_v many_o learned_a clerk_n in_o .434_o divine_v divinity_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n from_o italy_n france_n germany_n paris_n and_o bononia_n which_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o 435_o author_n pope_n attempt_n be_v erroneous_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n will_v they_o to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n diligent_o and_o to_o dispute_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v into_o book_n their_o mind_n therein_o which_o diverse_a do_v as_o marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n dante_n be_v petrarche_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n call_v a_o council_n and_o .436_o jure_fw-la depose_v the_o pope_n and_o place_v a_o other_o in_o his_o room_n in_o which_o council_n the_o roman_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o old_a order_n in_o the_o pope_n election_n ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v renew_v this_o emperor_n call_v also_o a_o very_a great_a council_n at_o frankeforth_v where_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a prince_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n of_o .437_o so_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o beam_n be_v present_a where_o by_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n the_o pope_n aforesaid_a usurpation_n be_v abolish_v which_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v and_o publish_v writing_n thereof_o that_o his_o authority_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o god_n immediate_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o superior_a .438_o meaning_n the_o act_n of_o this_o .439_o appear_v council_n against_o the_o pope_n process_n be_v ratify_v by_o
law_n good_a master_n horn_n and_o no_o law_n at_o all_o of_o king_n philippe_n make_v by_o yowe_o i_o say_v with_z as_z good_a authority_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o damnable_a article_n be_v make_v in_o your_o late_a convocation_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v here_o be_v nothing_o amend_v but_o abuse_n which_o to_o be_v amend_v no_o good_a man_n will_v i_o ween_v be_v angry_a withal_o but_o what_o say_v you_o now_o master_n horn_n to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o french_a clergy_n practise_v what_o become_v of_o it_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o away_o or_o no_o why_o be_v you_o tongue_n tie_v m._n horn_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o free_o and_o liberal_o yea_o and_o lewd_o to_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n well_o see_v that_o you_o can_v not_o win_v it_o at_o master_n horn_n hand_n good_a reader_n bertrandus_fw-la you_o shall_v hear_v it_o otherwise_o the_o effect_n and_o final_a resolution_n then_o of_o this_o debate_n be_v that_o the_o king_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o foresaid_a bishop_n of_o sans_o demand_v his_o resolute_a answer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v fear_v nothing_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v one_o jot_n in_o his_o time_n but_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o their_o right_a and_o custom_n neither_o will_v he_o geve_v to_o other_o a_o example_n to_o impugn_v the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o bisshoppe_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n give_v to_o the_o king_n most_o humble_a thanks_n dealing_v how_o say_v yowe_o good_a reader_n have_v this_o man_n any_o more_o shame_n than_o have_v a_o very_a horn_n and_o dare_v he_o to_o look_v hereafter_o any_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o face_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o paulus_n aemilius_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v this_o sharp_a and_o severe_a law_n why_o can_v paulus_n aemylius_fw-la tell_v better_a what_o be_v do_v than_o your_o other_o author_n bertrande_n be_v present_a and_o play_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o this_o play_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n to_o your_o perpetual_a ignominy_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n well_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o paulus_n say_v marry_o say_v yowe_o paulus_n report_v that_o composuit_fw-la rem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la he_o do_v set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o who_o speak_v of_o your_o sharp_a and_o severe_a law_n will_v not_o componere_fw-la rem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la agree_v with_o all_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v out_o of_o bertrand_n himself_o be_v now_o componere_fw-la ren_fw-it sacerdotum_fw-la to_o be_v englissh_v to_o make_v a_o sharp_a and_o a_o severe_a law_n suerly_n this_o be_v a_o pretty_a exposition_n and_o a_o try_v i_o trick_n of_o your_o new_a grammar_n your_o author_n aemilius_n use_v his_o word_n composuit_fw-la valdè_fw-la aptè_fw-la &_o compositè_fw-fr very_o apt_o and_o fytlie_o but_o you_o m._n horn_n with_o your_o gay_a and_o fresh_a interpretation_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lectori_fw-la fallacias_fw-la componere_fw-la deceyve_v and_o be_v guile_n your_o reader_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o fyte_o to_o our_o purpose_n you_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o legem_fw-la philippi_n nomine_fw-la componere_fw-la counterfeit_v a_o law_n in_o philippe_n name_n author_n whereof_o your_o author_n aemilius_n speak_v nothing_o for_o aemilius_n declare_v a_o notable_a victory_n that_o this_o king_n have_v over_o his_o enemy_n say_v that_o the_o victory_n obtain_v and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o give_v thanks_n therefore_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o bless_a martyr_n composuit_fw-la rem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o priest_n matter_n then_o do_v he_o short_o specify_v that_o the_o foresay_a petrus_n cunerius_n complain_v upon_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n secular_a cowrte_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a bertrandus_n make_v he_o answer_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o their_o best_a king_n in_o france_n the_o most_o florissh_a and_o the_o most_o notable_a be_v ever_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o clergy_n liberty_n and_o that_o the_o other_o that_o impugn_a the_o same_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a end_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o king_n answer_v be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n prolong_v the_o say_a bertrandus_n with_o a_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n upon_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n day_n go_v to_o the_o king_n admonish_v he_o that_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n upon_o that_o day_n spend_v his_o blood_n and_o life_n the_o king_n at_o the_o length_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o increase_v than_o impair_v the_o church_n right_a promeruit_fw-la whereupon_o all_o render_v unto_o he_o thanks_n and_o the_o king_n purchase_v himself_o thereby_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a king_n you_o hear_v good_a reader_n a_o other_o manner_n of_o exposition_n of_o â—omâ—osuit_fw-la remsaceâ—dotum_fw-la by_o theauthour_n himself_o then_o be_v m._n horn_n gay_a lie_a gloze_n make_v in_o his_o thievish_a cacus_n den_n and_o therefore_o with_o these_o word_n wherewith_o aemilius_n begin_v his_o narration_n m._n horn_n end_v the_o narration_n to_o put_v some_o countenance_n upon_o his_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a law_n the_o clergy_n than_o enjoy_v still_o their_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o ordinarilye_o they_o have_v before_o either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n and_o privilege_n though_o as_o i_o say_v many_o cause_n be_v but_o temporal_a all_o the_o which_o temporal_a cause_n the_o say_a petrus_n cunerius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o consultation_n only_o and_o reason_v declare_v by_o some_o coulorable_a argument_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n cowrte_n only_o but_o for_o excommunication_n synodical_a decree_n examination_n of_o man_n belief_n and_o such_o like_v he_o make_v they_o not_o as_o you_o babble_n temporal_a matter_n nor_o abridge_v the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n therein_o but_o only_o reprove_v certain_a abuse_n therein_o commit_v forth_o which_o and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o clergy_n promise_v a_o reformation_n let_v we_o now_o see_v your_o policy_n and_o to_o what_o benefit_n of_o your_o cause_n you_o do_v so_o lie_v imagyne_o if_o you_o will_v that_o all_o be_v true_a and_o for_o one_o we_o will_v take_v you_o for_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o your_o law_n make_v in_o your_o cacus_n den_n to_o be_v in_o as_o good_a force_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v in_o open_a parliament_n in_o france_n what_o issue_n join_v you_o thereof_o argument_n what_o due_a and_o ordinate_a consequent_a be_v this_o the_o french_a king_n make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o clergy_n usurp_v his_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v no_o pope_n or_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o england_n again_o if_o all_o be_v temporal_a matter_n how_o stand_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n especial_o of_o this_o book_n that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n shall_v busy_v yourself_o therewith_o neither_o will_v it_o ease_v you_o to_o say_v that_o you_o do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n commission_n for_o cunerius_n upon_o who_o you_o ground_n all_o this_o your_o talk_n dryve_v his_o reason_n to_o this_o end_n commission_n that_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o this_o commission_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o and_o if_o you_o hold_v by_o commission_n take_v head_n your_o commission_n be_v well_o and_o substantial_o make_v but_o of_o this_o commission_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o m._n horn_n the_o .136_o division_n pag._n 82._o b._n nauclerus_fw-la in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n many_o abuse_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v reform_v although_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v earnest_o .448_o slanderous_a maintain_v they_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o .3_o who_o write_v his_o .449_o supremacy_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n admonish_v he_o to_o leave_v of_o his_o disorder_a do_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o redress_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v he_o command_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o no_o body_n shall_v .450_o report_v bring_v into_o the_o realm_n any_o kind_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o drown_v and_o expel_v all_o person_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n promote_v to_o any_o benefice_n the_o .32_o chapter_n of_o edward_n the_o .3_o king_n of_o england_n stapleton_n this_o argument_n also_o be_v right_a fute_o to_o the_o precedent_n .3_o as_o rest_v upon_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o no_o more_o m._n horn_n of_o reform_v of_o abuse_n if_o you_o will_v any_o way_n further_a your_o present_a cause_n
be_v his_o anchor_n hold_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n aswell_o the_o whole_a allegation_n be_v here_o producted_v as_o also_o one_o peace_n of_o the_o same_o set_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n as_o a_o sure_a mark_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n by_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sampsons_n post_n for_o m._n horn_n to_o buyld_v his_o book_n upon_o but_o take_v good_a head_n m._n horn_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sampsons_n post_n and_o that_o it_o bring_v not_o the_o whole_a house_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n isidorus_n whereunto_o good_a reader_n see_v m._n horn_n have_v choose_v this_o as_o a_o notable_a allegation_n to_o be_v eye_v on_o set_v the_o same_o in_o two_o notable_a place_n i_o will_v wish_v thou_o also_o to_o geve_v a_o good_a eye_n thereunto_o and_o to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v any_o way_n possible_a make_v for_o he_o i_o say_v then_o m._n horn_n that_o this_o allegation_n go_v no_o further_o then_o that_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o cyvill_a and_o worldly_a power_n shall_v assist_v and_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o this_o allegation_n direct_o and_o rownd_o prove_v the_o contrary_n of_o that_o for_o the_o which_o you_o do_v allege_v it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o not_o the_o cyvill_a to_o be_v chief_n and_o principal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o i_o say_v defendendam_fw-la the_o prince_n shall_v defend_v the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o in_o rip_v up_o of_o word_n with_o you_o or_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o read_v and_o that_o some_o old_a copy_n have_v who_o have_v commit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v defend_v of_o their_o power_n and_o that_o your_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v commit_v seam_v to_o stand_v in_o your_o translation_n unhansom_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o that_o credere_fw-la and_o committere_fw-la be_v all_o one_o in_o latin_n let_v this_o go_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o you_o for_o translation_n but_o for_o ill_a application_n if_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v defend_v the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o end_n and_o respect_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o when_o you_o will_v blear_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o so_o blind_a that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v by_o this_o say_n of_o isidore_n tenent_fw-la that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o his_o assent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v much_o better_o gather_v of_o this_o allegation_n the_o very_a first_o word_n wonderful_o acrase_n your_o new_a primacy_n and_o somewhat_o also_o your_o honesty_n perverse_o translate_n nonnunquam_fw-la which_o be_v sometime_o or_o now_o and_o they_o into_o oftentimes_o but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o nonnunquam_fw-la sepe_fw-la let_v they_o oftentimes_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v it_o still_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o these_o very_a word_n make_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o your_o primacy_n conâ—arantur_fw-la but_o now_o m._n horn_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v this_o high_a authority_n either_o sometime_o or_o oftentimes_o isidore_z straytwayes_o show_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v as_o yourself_o translate_v fence_v by_o their_o power_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n you_o hear_v they_o the_o scope_n and_o final_a purpose_n of_o this_o allegation_n for_o prince_n authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o sute_o to_o read_v tradidit_fw-la defendendam_fw-la then_o tradidit_fw-la committendan_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n call_v themselves_o not_o capita_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n sed_fw-la advocatos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yourself_o tell_v of_o themperour_n friderike_n go_v we_o now_o forth_o with_o isidorus_n but_o first_o i_o ask_v of_o you_o m._n horn_n that_o make_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v decree_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v avaylable_a withowt_n they_o be_v special_a ratification_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n you_o be_v content_a for_o this_o time_n that_o priest_n shall_v be_v priest_n and_o may_v swear_v by_o their_o priesthood_n and_o not_o by_o their_o aldermanship_n or_o eldership_n whether_o such_o authority_n in_o prince_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v no_o they_o conclude_v you_o against_o yourself_o and_o your_o whole_a book_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o conclude_v you_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o your_o author_n who_o say_v that_o such_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o for_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o have_v we_o receive_v m._n horn_n the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v of_o prince_n then_o must_v you_o grant_v that_o for_o these_o matter_n the_o primacy_n rest_v in_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o the_o prince_n then selue_o have_v receive_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v also_o obey_v and_o as_o case_n require_v set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o word_n with_o their_o temporal_a sword_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o suffer_v throwghe_o their_o slackness_n the_o faith_n and_o disciplyne_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v loose_v god_n allegation_n who_o have_v commit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o their_o power_n will_v exact_v a_o account_n of_o they_o as_o your_o author_n isidore_n write_v and_o yourself_o do_v allege_v so_o that_o now_o we_o see_v even_o by_o your_o own_o allegation_n in_o who_o the_o superiority_n of_o church_n matter_n remain_v that_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o aider_n assister_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o that_o ever_o you_o have_v browght_fw-mi in_o this_o your_o book_n concern_v the_o intermeddle_v of_o prince_n in_o church_n affair_n can_v only_o be_v refer_v and_o this_o your_o own_o allegation_n be_v aswell_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o your_o argument_n hitherto_o lay_v forth_o for_o the_o princess_n supremacy_n as_o a_o good_a justification_n of_o the_o clergy_n primacy_n wherefore_o if_o you_o harken_v but_o to_o your_o own_o allegation_n and_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o same_o as_o you_o will_v your_o reader_n to_o do_v place_v it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o before_o front_n of_o your_o book_n you_o must_v needs_o stand_v also_o to_o the_o next_o parcel_n follow_v make_v clere_o for_o the_o clergy_n superiority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n these_o word_n i_o mean_v isidorus_n that_o within_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a save_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v by_o terror_n of_o discipline_n and_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o be_v able_a well_o and_o sure_o to_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o his_o other_o book_n as_o by_o his_o gather_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n together_o into_o one_o volume_n yet_o extant_a that_o isidorus_n think_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n then_o as_o catholic_n do_v now_o for_o a_o evident_a proufe_v whereof_o behold_v what_o this_o ancient_a and_o learned_a bishop_n isidorus_n write_v he_o say_v synodorum_n congregandarum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la conciliorun_n neque_fw-la ullam_fw-la synodun_fw-la generalem_fw-la ratam_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legimus_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la eius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la congregata_fw-la vel_fw-la fulcita_fw-la hoc_fw-la authoritas_fw-la testatur_fw-la canonica_n hoc_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la historia_fw-la comprobat_fw-la hoc_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la confirmant_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o assemble_v council_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a neither_o do_v we_o believe_v or_o read_v any_o general_a council_n to_o be_v ratify_v which_o be_v not_o either_o assemble_v or_o confirm_v with_o her_o authority_n
this_o to_o be_v so_o the_o authority_n of_o canon_n do_v witness_v 19_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n prove_v this_o the_o holy_a father_n confirm_v lo_o you_o see_v m._n horn_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o isidorus_n be_v above_o .900_o year_n past_a how_o jump_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o assertion_n of_o catholic_n now_o and_o how_o direct_o it_o overthrow_v you_o this_o therefore_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o principle_n on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o clerelie_o prove_v bethink_v yourself_o now_o m._n horn_n how_o your_o new_a primacy_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o allegation_n touch_v that_o you_o say_v this_o clergy_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v not_o only_o of_o divine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o wise_a most_o expert_a and_o best_a learn_v in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v sense_n as_o d._n tonstal_n d._n stokesley_n d._n gardiner_n d._n thirlbie_n and_o d._n bonner_n by_o the_o evident_a falsehood_n which_o you_o practise_v in_o allege_v these_o witness_n a_o man_n may_v judge_v with_o what_o fidelity_n you_o have_v handle_v the_o rest_n throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o reverent_a father_n do_v sincere_o think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o you_o here_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o all_o upright_a judgement_n shall_v come_v of_o a_o man_n own_o free_a choice_n not_o stain_v or_o spot_v either_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o private_a lucre_n and_o honour_n or_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o great_a loss_n the_o one_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o of_o all_o other_o most_o forcible_o carry_v man_n away_o from_o profess_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v stop_v those_o man_n from_o say_v and_o utter_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v most_o glad_o have_v utter_v since_o as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o all_o promotion_n if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o king_n will_v of_o which_o they_o make_v i_o judge_v the_o less_o account_n so_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o loose_v both_o good_n and_o life_n and_o also_o their_o good_a name_n in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o name_n of_o traitor_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o true_a subject_n do_v chief_o abhor_v yet_o you_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n suffer_v a_o great_a many_o notable_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o d._n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n sir_n thomas_n more_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o carthusian_n beside_o diverse_a other_o of_o all_o estate_n you_o know_v also_o the_o matter_n than_o be_v not_o so_o sift_v and_o try_v by_o learning_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o secret_a snake_n of_o your_o adder_n brood_n that_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o that_o mind_n not_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n here_o by_o you_o name_v who_o all_o against_o their_o will_n condescend_v thereunto_o how_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v forth_o for_o witness_n of_o your_o heresy_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n say_v as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o no_o long_o than_o the_o foresay_a impediment_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n for_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o that_o without_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o may_v utter_v their_o mind_n free_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o they_o who_o live_v to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o freedom_n in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n protest_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n never_o hear_v you_o m._n horn_n that_o when_o your_o own_o brethren_n be_v arryve_v before_o d._n gardiner_n the_o bishope_n of_o winchester_n and_o then_o chauncelour_n of_o england_n have_v say_v they_o learn_v their_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n winchester_n out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a scholar_n they_o will_v have_v follow_v their_o master_n in_o his_o best_a and_o not_o in_o his_o worst_a doeinge_n again_o if_o they_o have_v err_v through_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o learned_a and_o ground_v they_o shall_v much_o more_o repent_v and_o recant_v through_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o better_o learn_v through_o long_a study_n and_o better_o ground_v through_o long_a experience_n and_o this_o doctor_n gardiner_n when_o he_o be_v most_o of_o your_o side_n in_o this_o one_o matter_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o suspect_v of_o the_o king_n for_o secret_a conference_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v by_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o embassye_a on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o as_o master_n fox_n report_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n 816._o king_n henry_n in_o all_o general_n pardon_n grant_v after_o that_o time_n do_v evermore_o except_o all_o treason_n commit_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o bishop_n cause_n this_o be_v that_o doctor_n gardiner_n who_o at_o paul_n cross_n in_o a_o most_o honourable_a and_o full_a audience_n witness_v not_o only_o his_o own_o repentance_n for_o his_o former_a naughty_a do_n but_o also_o that_o king_n henry_n seek_v diverse_a time_n to_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v unlawful_o depart_v from_o the_o unytie_n thereof_o and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n altogether_o unjust_o this_o be_v that_o doctor_n gardiner_n ▪_o who_o lie_v in_o his_o deathebedde_o cause_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o read_v that_o peter_n after_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o cause_v the_o reader_n to_o stay_v weep_v himself_o full_a bitter_o and_o say_v ego_fw-la exivi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dum_fw-la flevi_fw-la amarè_v i_o have_v go_v out_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o weep_v bytterlie_o and_o be_v now_o doctor_n gardiner_n a_o fit_a witness_n for_o your_o secular_a supremacy_n m._n horn_n marcellinus_n the_o pope_n be_v afeard_a of_o death_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n and_o the_o same_o marcellinus_n repent_v his_o uniuste_a fear_n marcellini_fw-la do_v afterward_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o sake_n will_v you_o now_o prove_v idol_n to_o be_v better_a than_o christ_n by_o the_o fact_n of_o marcellinus_n or_o shall_v not_o the_o last_o judgement_n stand_v rather_o than_o the_o first_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n gardiner_n doctor_n thirlbey_n doctor_n tonstall_n and_o doctor_n bonner_n since_o you_o know_v that_o all_o those_o change_v their_o mind_n upon_o better_a advice_n or_o why_o die_v doctor_n tonstalle_a in_o prisonne_n or_o why_o lie_v the_o other_o learn_v godly_a bishop_n yet_o in_o prisonne_n if_o they_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n but_o if_o you_o know_v that_o they_o dissente_n utter_o from_o you_o and_o yet_o do_v pretend_v to_o bring_v their_o authority_n for_o you_o this_o fact_n declare_v that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fond_a wrangler_n but_o also_o a_o wicked_a falsarie_n and_o that_o you_o know_v as_o well_o saint_n augustine_n who_o you_o allege_v before_o so_o large_o and_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o prince_n with_o all_o other_o author_n by_o you_o producted_v be_v none_o otherwise_o of_o your_o mind_n then_o be_v doctor_n thirlebie_n and_o doctor_n bonner_n who_o you_o so_o impudent_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o proctor_n in_o your_o cause_n albeit_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n against_o this_o your_o opinion_n once_o in_o manner_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n sin_v most_o grevous_o by_o prefer_v the_o secular_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o all_o those_o now_o abhor_v and_o have_v before_o abhor_v to_o who_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o see_v the_o filthiness_n and_o the_o absurdty_n thereof_o and_o sure_o until_o the_o rest_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n do_v hearty_o repent_v for_o that_o most_o filthy_a and_o absurd_a deed_n wherein_o they_o withdraw_v the_o supremacy_n from_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o julius_n caesar_n until_o i_o say_v they_o repent_v for_o it_o and_o refourme_v that_o mind_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o supremacy_n they_o put_v their_o confidence_n you_o master_n horn_n have_v in_o deed_n great_a
cause_n to_o make_v much_o of_o this_o earthly_a supremacy_n for_o have_v not_o the_o clergy_n and_o temporalty_n give_v that_o to_o king_n henry_n .8_o you_o and_o your_o heresy_n can_v have_v have_v no_o place_n now_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o bishopprike_v which_o be_v ordain_v not_o for_o robert_n and_o his_o madge_n but_o for_o chaste_a prelate_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v prefer_v the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n peter_n before_o nero_n christ_n before_o antichrist_n for_o so_o i_o doubt_n not_o to_o say_v with_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n athanasius_n â—7_n that_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n set_v himself_o above_o bishop_n the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a antichrist_n which_o antichristian_a fact_n in_o deed_n have_v be_v the_o first_o gate_n and_o entry_n for_o all_o those_o heresy_n to_o enter_v â–ª_o which_o the_o prince_n himself_o then_o most_o abhor_a and_o against_o the_o which_o both_o he_o have_v late_o before_o make_v a_o learned_a book_n and_o do_v publish_v after_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o stay_n thereof_o the_o six_o article_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v for_o the_o order_n of_o dew_n government_n once_o take_v away_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n once_o undo_v the_o head_n be_v cut_v of_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o corpse_n of_o christendom_n shall_v ensue_v and_o our_o country_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n fall_v to_o decay_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n to_o order_n direct_v and_o refourme_v this_o horrible_a sin_n master_n horn_n will_v make_v a_o virtue_n but_o all_o age_n all_o counsel_n all_o prince_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_o against_o he_o and_o do_v all_o witness_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o lay_v magistrate_n that_o to_o they_o not_o to_o these_o belong_v by_o right_a by_o reason_n by_o practice_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a m._n horn_n the_o .145_o division_n pag._n 87._o a._n to_o this_o .475_o matter_n effect_v also_o write_v petrus_n ferrariensis_n corpore_fw-la a_o notable_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o ignorant_a man_n thou_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n once_o in_o time_n past_a have_v both_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n then_o bestow_v .476_o true_a all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n through_o the_o 477_o 10._o whole_a world_n and_o more_o they_o do_v choose_v the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o c._n adrianus_n dist._n 63._o and_o the_o same_o petrus_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v thus_o mark_v after_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o many_o way_n those_o clergyman_n do_v snare_n the_o lay_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o alas_o miserable_a emperor_n and_o secular_a prince_n which_o do_v suffer_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n you_o both_o make_v yourselves_o sclave_n to_o the_o bisshoppe_n and_o you_o see_v the_o world_n usurp_v by_o they_o infinite_a way_n and_o yet_o you_o study_v not_o for_o remedy_n because_o you_o geve_v no_o heed_n to_o wisdom_n and_o knoweleadge_n stapleton_n if_o your_o law_n be_v not_o better_v they_o your_o divinity_n we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o fear_v our_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o a_o good_a merry_a fellow_n and_o unto_o you_o not_o unknowen_a read_v your_o book_n of_o late_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v lay_v a_o good_a wager_n that_o if_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a well_o oppose_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o quotation_n by_o yourself_o in_o the_o margin_n allege_v out_o of_o this_o petrus_n and_o withal_o that_o you_o never_o read_v that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o quintinus_n argument_n or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o do_v not_o understande_v it_o or_o at_o the_o jest_n you_o do_v most_o wicked_o perverte_v it_o but_o let_v this_o go_v as_o mere_o speak_v for_o though_o you_o never_o read_v the_o author_n nor_o can_v rede_o at_o the_o first_o perchance_o read_v your_o own_o quotation_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v by_o some_o of_o your_o friend_n and_o neareste_a affinity_n bring_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o your_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o content_a from_o whence_o so_o ever_o it_o come_v so_o it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o any_o purpose_n and_o effect_n whereof_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v little_a hope_n for_o what_o if_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v pope_n what_o if_o the_o clergy_n usurp_v and_o intrude_v in_o many_o thing_n upon_o the_o secular_a princess_n jurisdiction_n if_o you_o may_v hereof_o make_v a_o sequel_n that_o either_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o unlawful_a promise_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o priesthood_n which_o you_o esteem_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o robin_z hod_z his_o bow_n do_v bind_v they_o real_a as_o a_o lawful_a promisse_fw-la i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v sudden_o become_v a_o notable_a lawyer_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v retain_v of_o council_n in_o great_a affair_n i_o be_o assure_v of_o one_o thing_n that_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o like_v he_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o for_o other_o point_n of_o this_o his_o book_n that_o you_o allege_v you_o like_v he_o never_o adeale_o as_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yea_o for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v a_o perjure_a man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v reject_v may_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n admit_v to_o bear_v wytnes_n and_o that_o a_o clerk_n irregular_a can_v not_o be_v absolve_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n 7._o which_o follow_v the_o very_a place_n by_o yowe_o allege_v with_o many_o such_o like_a not_o make_v very_o much_o to_o your_o like_n now_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o yowe_o that_o you_o and_o your_o author_n to_o if_o he_o say_v so_o say_v untrue_o 11_z affirminge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o assertion_n than_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o bestow_v all_o the_o benefice_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o your_o chapter_n adrianus_n that_o you_o allege_v speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v not_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o of_o half_a europa_n neither_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o bestow_v the_o benefice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o you_o will_v say_v 63._o that_o your_o author_n say_v true_o and_o you_o have_v translate_v true_o for_o the_o text_n be_v per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincial_a i_o grant_v yowe_o it_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o be_v it_o unskilful_o and_o ignorant_o translate_v for_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v through_o out_o every_o province_n or_o country_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v all_o country_n that_o they_o have_v conquer_v italy_n except_v province_n and_o the_o people_n provinciales_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o now_o that_o this_o chapter_n rather_o enforce_v than_o destroy_v the_o pope_n primacy_n for_o charles_n have_v neither_o authority_n to_o bestow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n nor_o to_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n before_o take_v thempire_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o do_v he_o take_v also_o this_o special_a privilege_n and_o prerogatyve_a m._n horn_n the_o .146_o division_n pag._n 87._o b._n like_a as_o petrus_n ferrariensis_n attribute_v both_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o .478_o ferrariensis_n io._n quintinus_n heduus_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o la_o in_o paris_n and_o one_o that_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v be_v and_o much_o more_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o solo_fw-la principe_fw-la omnis_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o the_o prince_n .479_o aristocratia_fw-la alone_o be_v all_o power_n and_o thereto_o 480._o speculator_n avouch_v this_o say_n of_o speculator_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n omnium_fw-la iudicum_fw-la quod_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la iurisdictione_n regis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n to_o which_o .481_o purpose_n purpose_n he_o cit_v a_o ancient_a learned_a one_o in_o the_o law_n who_o name_n be_v lotharius_n who_o say_v he_o do_v say_v that_o the_o
untrue_a that_o he_o bring_v in_o lotharius_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o speculatour_n say_v for_o he_o intreat_v of_o lotharius_n before_o he_o allege_v speculator_n and_o do_v not_o allege_v lotharius_n for_o that_o purpose_n you_o speak_v of_o five_o and_o last_o lotharius_n be_v not_o as_o you_o pretend_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n come_v of_o the_o secular_a prince_n for_o lotharius_n mean_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n which_o come_v not_o of_o the_o prince_n but_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o say_v man_n which_o all_o together_o depend_v of_o the_o prince_n m._n horn_n the_o .147_o division_n pag._n 87._o b._n and_o writing_n of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o eccle._n .483_o matter_n matter_n or_o cause_n he_o cit_v this_o canon_n quando_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la forth_o of_o the_o decree_n whereupon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v comment_v say_v thus_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v leaful_a for_o the_o prince_n some_o while_n to_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n lest_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o mother_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v violate_v or_o lest_o her_o tranquil_o shall_v be_v trouble_v special_o of_o they_o to_o who_o she_o be_v commit_v mean_v the_o church_n minister_n stapleton_n aboletur_fw-la leave_v once_o m._n horn_n this_o pevishe_a pinch_a and_o pare_n this_o miserable_a maym_v and_o mar_n of_o your_o author_n your_o author_n m._n horn_n geve_v two_o rule_n the_o first_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o thereto_o all_o prince_n law_n must_v yield_v which_o rule_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o thus_o you_o see_v your_o own_o author_n stand_v against_o you_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_n matter_n of_o your_o book_n wherein_o you_o will_v in_o all_o matter_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o princess_n consent_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 4._o the_o .2_o rule_n be_v touch_v the_o prince_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n of_o who_o they_o be_v spiritual_o bear_v be_v in_o their_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o yourself_o rehearse_v what_o can_v you_o gather_v of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v that_o sometime_o the_o prince_n may_v determine_v of_o thing_n touchinge_v the_o church_n sing_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o this_o determination_n touch_v not_o faith_n or_o sin_n nor_o can_v be_v use_v of_o they_o general_o but_o sometime_o for_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n m._n horn._n the_o .148_o division_n pag._n 87._o b._n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n namely_o to_o call_v or_o convocate_v council_n say_v quintinus_n but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n say_v he_o of_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v convocate_v a_o general_a council_n so_o often_o and_o for_o any_o cause_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v note_v of_o any_o suspicion_n and_o do_v forslow_v and_o cease_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o peradventure_o of_o some_o evil_a meaning_n or_o of_o both_o or_o else_o when_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n constantinus_n say_v he_o call_v the_o first_o nicene_n council_n the_o other_o book_n three_o general_a counsel_n gratianus_n theodosius_n and_o martianus_n themperour_n call_v by_o their_o edict_n justinianus_n call_v the_o fifte_n general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n themperor_n constantine_n .4_o do_v convocat_fw-la the_o sixth_o general_a council_n against_o the_o monothelyte_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n theodorike_n command_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n forth_o of_o diverse_a province_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o rome_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o pope_n symachus_n the_o first_o carolus_n magnus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o history_n command_v five_o counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o wit_n moguntinum_n remense_n cabilonense_n arelatense_n and_o turonense_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n the_o king_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o go_v or_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o his_o court_n or_o .484_o counsel_n council_n pope_n the_o bisshoppe_n must_v obey_v the_o king_n precept_n not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n but_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n what_o so_o ever_o beside_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o bind_a fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o bisshoppe_n thing_n priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v forth_o of_o his_o degree_n or_o place_n for_o the_o proufe_v whereof_o he_o cit_v many_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o conclude_v thus_o to_o be_v brief_a this_o be_v my_o opinion_n when_o the_o king_n call_v together_o the_o prelate_n to_o a_o council_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v yea_o although_o the_o pope_n .486_o quintinus_n forbid_v it_o stapleton_n this_o be_v our_o old_a matter_n of_o call_v of_o counsel_n by_o prince_n wherein_o you_o see_v you_o author_n make_v no_o general_n or_o absolute_a rule_n as_o you_o do_v but_o for_o certain_a time_n and_o consideration_n for_o the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o yowe_o seinge_v that_o your_o author_n confess_v that_o which_o we_o most_o stand_v for_o and_o you_o stand_v most_o against_o that_o the_o prince_n in_o such_o counsel_n have_v not_o the_o superiority_n conventibus_fw-la but_o the_o clergy_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o prince_n be_v present_a at_o such_o council_n but_o not_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o quintinus_n will_v not_o be_v advocate_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o their_o priesthood_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v enact_v nothing_o in_o their_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n yet_o have_v you_o one_o pretty_a knack_n more_o in_o quintinus_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n call_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n the_o bisshoppe_n must_v obey_v the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o beside_o sin_n happy_a be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v put_v in_o beside_o sin_n for_o this_o put_v you_o quite_o beside_o your_o cushion_n as_o they_o say_v and_o beside_o your_o matter_n and_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v sin_n yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o horrible_a kind_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o schism_n for_o any_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n summon_v by_o a_o lawful_a pope_n such_o never_o have_v any_o good_a success_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n every_o where_o report_n and_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o jamnes_n and_o mambres_n and_o other_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n 17._o and_o as_o his_o rod_n only_o among_o all_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o schismatical_a and_o murmuringe_v people_n of_o israel_n do_v geve_v forth_o young_a slip_n counsel_n and_o branch_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n even_o so_o those_o counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n gather_v or_o allow_v have_v devour_v and_o abolish_v all_o other_o unlawful_a and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n they_o only_o flourish_v and_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o preserve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n catholyke_a church_n i_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o large_a field_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o here_o lie_v open_a the_o french_a king_n do_n only_a whereof_o you_o talk_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n for_o our_o side_n and_o such_o story_n only_o as_o yourself_o have_v browght_fw-mi forth_o for_o the_o strengthen_n as_o you_o think_v of_o your_o purpose_n as_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n that_o the_o king_n hugo_n capet_n assemble_v depose_v there_o as_o you_o write_v the_o bishop_n arnulphus_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n m._n horn_n 6._o do_v not_o benedictus_n the_o .7_o summon_v a_o other_o council_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o city_n and_o restore_v arnulphê°_n again_o be_v not_o all_o that_o your_o fair_a king_n philip_n attempt_v against_o the_o pope_n bonifaciê°_n in_o his_o counsel_n in_o france_n bring_v to_o naught_o by_o a_o council_n summon_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o that_o the_o lateran_n council_n abolish_v the_o pisane_n conventicle_n that_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o maynteyn_v as_o yourself_o write_v
wherefore_o if_o your_o author_n have_v thus_o write_v neither_o his_o time_n be_v so_o ancient_a nor_o his_o authority_n so_o great_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o deceyve_v but_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o you_o that_o with_o your_o false_a sleight_n and_o crafty_a conveyance_n deceyve_v your_o reader_n your_o author_n speak_v not_o of_o two_o counsel_n the_o one_o summon_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o by_o the_o king_n but_o speak_v of_o bishop_n that_o hold_v by_o fealty_n and_o homage_n land_n of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o say_v that_o quoad_fw-la feuda_fw-la &_o regalia_z concern_v these_o fealty_n and_o royalty_n 8._o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o his_o other_o vassal_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o one_o side_n send_v for_o a_o bisshoppe_n and_o the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n send_v for_o he_o concern_v his_o fealty_n and_o homage_n matter_n he_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v rather_o obey_v the_o pope_n they_o the_o king_n as_o appear_v say_v quintine_n in_o the_o gloze_n to_o the_o which_o he_o refer_v himself_o these_o word_n feuda_fw-la and_z regalia_z have_v you_o sly_o slip_v over_o as_o though_o quintinus_n have_v avouch_v the_o bishop_n subjection_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n you_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v deck_v your_o margin_n with_o your_o gay_a and_o fresh_a lie_a note_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v you_o now_o sudden_o become_v so_o spiritual_a and_o so_o good_a a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n matter_n that_o feuda_fw-la and_z regalia_z be_v become_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o you_o may_v be_v rightful_o call_v a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v a_o madge_n of_o your_o own_o to_o keep_v your_o back_n warm_a in_o the_o cold_a winter_n night_n and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n you_o may_v call_v she_o a_o ecclesiastical_a woman_n to_o m._n horn._n the_o .149_o division_n pag._n 88_o a._n the_o people_n do_v amend_v or_o reform_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n can._n ult._n do_v 65._o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o or_o do_v forslow_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n be_v slow_a or_o tarry_v over_o long_o nothing_o do_v hinder_v or_o stay_v say_v the_o canon_n to_o ask_v episcopale_n judicium_fw-la the_o bisshoply_n judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o diligent_a about_o the_o altar_n office_n if_o concern_v the_o temple_n neglect_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o hasten_v into_o king_n palayce_n ▪_o run_v to_o wrastlinge_n place_n do_v profane_a themselves_o in_o brothel_n house_n and_o if_o they_o convert_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v offer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o they_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n who_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v beget_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n call_v again_o and_o take_v upon_o then selue_o the_o care_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o law_n that_o this_o care_n and_o charge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a .487_o etc._n matter_n and_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n unto_o the_o which_o example_n he_o add_v this_o in_o our_o father_n time_n say_v he_o king_n lewes_n .11_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o archebisshoppe_n bishop_n abbotte_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v dignity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o other_o benefice_n shall_v within_o five_o month_n resort_n to_o their_o church_n and_o shall_v not_o remove_v any_o more_o from_o themse_n diligent_o there_o labour_v in_o divine_a matter_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o faulfty_a of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o under_o a_o great_a pain_n of_o lose_v all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n here_o quintinus_n do_v grevous_o complain_v of_o the_o dissolute_a and_o most_o minister_n corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereto_o he_o add_v say_v wherefore_o than_o shall_v not_o prince_n compel_v this_o jewde_z idle_a kind_n of_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n stapleton_n may_v the_o people_n m._n horn_n amend_v and_o reform_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n to_o allegation_n then_o belike_o the_o headless_a people_n of_o germany_n and_o your_o headless_a brother_n that_o of_o late_o have_v make_v such_o ruffle_n in_o these_o low_a countries_n here_o shall_v find_v some_o good_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n to_o save_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o gybet_n or_o from_o the_o sack_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v that_o way_n then_o may_v it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v by_o a_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_v transform_v and_o alter_v the_o old_a religion_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a convocation_n but_o your_o author_n say_v ecclesiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la licentius_fw-la democratia_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o more_o perniciouse_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o be_v such_o unbrideled_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n docendus_fw-la which_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o not_o follow_v as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o pope_n celestin_n and_o that_o but_o two_o distinction_n before_o that_o distinction_n which_o yourself_o allege_v and_o what_o great_a reformation_n be_v it_o m._n horn_n that_o your_o distinction_n speak_v of_o suerly_n none_o other_o but_o that_o if_o it_o chance_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o contrie_n to_o die_v fortè_fw-la save_v one_o and_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o procure_v the_o election_n and_o substitution_n of_o some_o other_o in_o their_o place_n that_o the_o people_n may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n next_o adjoin_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o ordain_v some_o new_a bishop_n we_o be_v also_o content_a that_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o be_v negligent_a the_o prince_n may_v compel_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o then_o look_v well_o to_o yourself_o for_o who_o be_v more_o negligent_a about_o the_o altar_n himself_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o they_o they_o that_o throw_v down_o altar_n who_o neglect_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o you_o that_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v those_o but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n that_o converte_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o then selue_o and_o they_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v offer_v to_o christ_n in_o lay_v out_o the_o church_n good_n upon_o yourself_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n to_o they_o be_v become_v by_o your_o marriage_n a_o lay_n man_n and_o in_o the_o mainteyninge_v and_o purchase_v for_o your_o unlawful_a wyves_n child_n now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o profane_a then selue_o in_o brothel_a house_n let_v the_o old_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n tel_fw-mi us._n a_o man_n will_v little_o think_v that_o you_o will_v ever_o have_v plead_v so_o against_o your_o own_o self_n but_o what_o can_v you_o bring_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o be_v not_o against_o you_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n m._n horn_n the_o .150_o division_n pag._n 88_o b._n if_o you_o delight_v in_o antiquite_v say_v he_o no_o man_n do_v doubt_v cler._n but_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o prince_n do_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n religious_a prince_n do_v .488_o emperor_n depose_v a_o troublesome_a bishop_n both_o from_o his_o bishoprik_n sea_n and_o name_n the_o .13_o first_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o justinians_n code_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o diverse_a emperor_n do_v plain_o entreat_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishoply_n cure_n for_o what_o pertain_v more_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n than_o faith_n they_o baptism_n then_o the_o high_a trinity_n than_o the_o conversation_n of_o monk_n the_o ordain_v of_o clergyman_n and_o bishop_n and_o than_o many_o like_a law_n which_o doubtless_o do_v concern_v our_o religion_n and_o church_n but_o the_o novel_a constitution_n of_o themperour_n justinian_n be_v full_a of_o such_o law_n and_o lest_o peradventure_o some_o man_n may_v suspect_v that_o this_o be_v tyranny_n or_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n john_n the_o pope_n do_v salute_v this_o emperor_n the_o most_o clement_a son_n learn_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o most_o christian_a amongst_o prince_n epist._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin._n c._n
not_o to_o be_v presume_v without_o some_o evident_a sign_n thereof_o or_o else_o a_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o be_v instruct_v inform_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o never_o learn_v before_o m._n fekenham_n therefore_o and_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n who_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n good_n and_o land_n and_o all_o that_o in_o this_o world_n be_v dear_a for_o christ_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o every_o truth_n concern_v christian_a religion_n such_o i_o say_v neither_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n by_o sudden_a revelation_n neither_o by_o any_o of_o your_o preach_n or_o writing_n be_v yet_o inform_v or_o instruct_v can_v not_o possible_o though_o a_o thousand_o act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v command_v it_o declare_v in_o their_o conscience_n declare_v i_o say_v in_o their_o very_a conscience_n and_o hart_n think_v that_o they_o believe_v very_o such_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o act_n express_v and_o intend_v man_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o external_a fact_n by_o external_a respect_n of_o force_n fear_v or_o frailty_n but_o persuade_v to_o declare_v the_o oath_n in_o his_o conscience_n no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o a_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o hart_n and_o mind_n contrary_a to_o this_o internal_a persuasion_n and_o consent_n which_o no_o power_n of_o prince_n no_o force_n of_o act_n no_o law_n or_o statut_fw-la worldly_a can_n ever_o make_v who_o so_o ever_o declare_v externallye_o by_o book_n oath_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o he_o so_o think_v he_o incur_v manifest_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o perjury_n and_o that_o of_o double_a perjury_n which_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v unrevenged_a without_o hearty_a repentance_n to_o this_o most_o strong_a and_o invincible_a reason_n m._n horn_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o m._n fekenham_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o testifi_v in_o conscience_n and_o declare_v in_o conscience_n which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o thus_o between_o testifi_v by_o book_n oath_n and_o declare_v in_o conscience_n he_o put_v a_o true_a difference_n as_o we_o have_v say_v large_o now_o how_o well_o m._n horn_n have_v plead_v to_o persuade_v m._n fekenhams_n conscience_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v diligent_o read_v and_o confer_v his_o proof_n and_o our_o confutation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o catholic_a man_n will_v be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n at_o least_o never_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o you_o so_o singular_o contrary_a to_o all_o christendom_n beside_o do_v defend_v m._n fekenham_n and_o for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o my_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v again_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o your_o l._n that_o if_o your_o l._n or_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o testament_n do_v commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o his_o church_n not_o unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o to_o emperor_n and_o empress_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n abode_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n idolatour_n and_o infideles_fw-la and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o .300_o year_n after_o the_o assension_n of_o christ_n 2._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o very_a first_o christian_n king_n that_o we_o read_v of_o when_o your_o l._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o either_o by_o sentence_n or_o half_a sentence_n word_n or_o half_a word_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o last_o testament_n then_o i_o shall_v yield_v in_o this_o second_o point_n and_o with_o most_o humble_a thanks_n think_v myself_o well_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n and_o when_o your_o l._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-la gregi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v or_o make_v you_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n when_o your_o l._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o make_v full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o appoint_v all_o spiritual_a government_n of_o christ_n flock_n unto_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o that_o king_n queen_n or_o prince_n may_v have_v some_o part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n with_o they_o or_o rather_o take_v the_o supremacy_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n from_o they_o i_o shall_v then_o yield_v and_o think_v myself_o in_o conscience_n well_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o sai_n of_o s._n paul_n m._n horn_n the_o .154_o division_n pag._n 9_o b._n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n be_v already_o prove_v by_o perfect_a word_n add_v whole_a .513_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o last_o testament_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o stay_n hitherto_o have_v be_v of_o conscience_n unpersuade_v through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o perverse_a opinion_n maintain_v with_o the_o vain_a desire_n of_o glory_n and_o reputation_n you_o must_v needs_o yield_v and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n you_o avouche_v this_o .514_o appear_v argument_n as_o invincible_a the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n abode_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n idolatour_n and_o infidel_n and_o so_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o .300_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o very_a first_o christian_n king_n that_o we_o read_v of_o ergo_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n this_o argument_n hold_v good_a neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o yet_o in_o form_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n here_o upon_o earth_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n a_o king_n in_o edessa_n who_o name_n be_v agbarus_n this_o king_n beleve_v in_o christ_n as_o eusebius_n report_v although_o as_o yet_o weakelie_a in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o christ_n he_o salute_v christ_n to_o be_v jesus_n the_o good_a saviour_n he_o think_v by_o the_o miraculouse_a work_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v do_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o else_o god_n son_n and_o he_o offer_v unto_o christ_n such_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o so_o young_a and_o tender_a a_o faith_n may_v for_o the_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o rescript_n unto_o agbarus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o infidel_n or_o idolator_n say_v beatus_fw-la es_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o i_o credidisti_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la videris_fw-la me_fw-it agbare_n thou_o be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v beleve_v in_o i_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v i_o beside_o this_o your_o own_o self_n have_v affirm_v oftentimes_o and_o so_o do_v your_o slander_n popissh_n tale_n declare_v that_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n to_o worsship_n the_o new_a bear_v king_n of_o the_o jews_n be_v king_n and_o lie_v bery_v in_o the_o great_a doom_n at_o collain_n as_o the_o colonists_n make_v man_n to_o believe_v call_v yet_o among_o the_o vulgar_a papist_n the_o three_o king_n of_o collain_n if_o there_o be_v any_o creditte_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n touch_v agbarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n and_o to_o the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n of_o your_o popissh_n church_n concern_v the_o three_o king_n of_o colain_n these_o four_o be_v king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o idolatour_n nor_o infidel_n all_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n abode_n here_o but_o faithful_a woorsshipper_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v disprove_v neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o you_o put_v in_o the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n continue_v idolatour_n for_o the_o space_n of_o .300_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n during_o that_o space_n they_o be_v such_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o that_o
but_o for_o the_o dead_a also_o and_o anon_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o you_o deny_v and_o show_v what_o excellency_n in_o virtue_n the_o bishope_n or_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v above_o other_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v in_o allthing_n excel_v other_o for_o who_o he_o make_v this_o intercession_n to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o ruler_n pass_v and_o exce_v the_o subject_n for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v call_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o ought_v most_o to_o reverence_v and_o to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o handle_v continual_o our_o common_a lord_n i_o demand_v among_o what_o state_n shall_v we_o place_v he_o how_o great_a integrity_n shall_v we_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n how_o great_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n consider_v what_o those_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o shall_v minister_v such_o thing_n consider_v what_o tongue_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v peragitur_fw-la that_o shall_v speak_v such_o word_n consider_v final_o that_o his_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a that_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n he_o mean_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n do_v make_v a_o shout_n the_o place_n that_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v replenish_v with_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o a_o man_n may_v well_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v then_o make_v thus_o much_o have_v i_o show_v you_o m._n horn_n out_o of_o that_o most_o learned_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n joannes_n chrisostomus_n aswell_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o understand_v your_o detestable_a heresy_n against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi as_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o dignity_n and_o a_o singular_a excellent_a regiment_n above_o secular_a prince_n they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o two_o edge_a sword_n i_o say_v that_o cut_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o excommunication_n if_o the_o party_n repent_v not_o cast_v both_o into_o the_o deape_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v count_v no_o rule_n nor_o regiment_n m._n horn_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o chief_n and_o the_o principal_a regiment_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v it_o be_v m._n horn_n the_o high_a government_n of_o all_o other_o and_o of_o great_a charge_n and_o importance_n and_o much_o better_a may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o evamgelical_a pastor_n that_o be_v say_v to_o agamennon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o he_o all_o the_o night_n long_o to_o sleep_v that_o have_v so_o much_o people_n and_o such_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v yea_o you_o be_v force_v yourself_o m._n horn_n to_o confess_v it_o a_o spiritual_a government_n and_o rule_n whereby_o of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o overturning_a and_o overthrow_v of_o your_o lay_a supremacy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n or_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a as_o yourself_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o the_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o you_o also_o confess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o prince_n shall_v have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n or_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a grant_v and_o so_o neither_o m._n fekenham_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o may_v take_v this_o oath_n for_o fear_n of_o evident_a and_o open_a perjury_n and_o of_o all_o madness_n this_o be_v a_o madness_n and_o a_o most_o open_a contradiction_n to_o remove_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o prince_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o without_o any_o exception_n the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o and_o to_o urge_v man_n by_o other_o to_o confess_v the_o same_o which_o kind_n of_o argue_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o gever_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o to_o say_v god_n can_v not_o geve_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o external_a sacrament_n god_n can_v not_o preserve_v his_o own_o bless_a mother_n from_o all_o actual_a or_o original_a sin_n whereof_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o wherein_o chief_o his_o almighty_a power_n consist_v for_o in_o such_o miraculous_a operation_n surmount_v far_o all_o power_n of_o man_n god_n most_o proprelie_o show_v himself_o asleep_o god_n as_o in_o such_o act_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o bind_v and_o lose_v preach_v the_o word_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n consist_v special_o and_o most_o propre_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a we_o need_n not_o therefore_o wrestle_v with_o you_o herein_o any_o far_a m._n horn_n see_v you_o can_v so_o preaty_o geve_v yourself_o a_o notable_a fall_n yet_o one_o thing_n will_v i_o fain_o know_v more_o of_o you_o m._n horn_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o learn_v what_o you_o mean_v now_o at_o the_o length_n to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n what_o mean_v you_o i_o say_v to_o define_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o guide_v care_n provide_v direct_v and_o aid_n god_n church_n &_o c_o in_o all_o your_o book_n hitherto_o of_o such_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n you_o never_o speak_v word_n how_o chance_v it_o then_o the_o sword_n come_v in_o now_o do_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n then_o how_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v .300_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o very_a first_z as_o have_v be_v show_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n i_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n guide_v care_v provide_v direct_v and_o aid_v god_n church_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n want_v a_o supreme_a governor_n all_o those_o .300_o year_n and_o more_o again_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n take_v force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n you_o with_o m._n nowell_n and_o with_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v church_n law_n and_o constitution_n and_o you_o say_v and_o swear_v to_o that_o no_o convocation_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n shall_v or_o may_v have_v force_n or_o authority_n to_o decree_v any_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o prince_n consent_n licence_n and_o supreme_a authority_n for_o this_o purpose_n also_o you_o have_v allege_v the_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o counsel_n both_o general_n and_o national_n to_o make_v proufe_v that_o by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v enact_v and_o decree_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n itself_o wherein_o how_o shameful_o you_o have_v misreport_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n but_o in_o all_o your_o so_o long_a process_n you_o never_o yet_o open_o say_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n such_o canon_n and_o law_n take_v place_n and_o come_v you_o now_o to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o procee_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n where_o be_v then_o now_o become_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o your_o grandsire_n luther_n and_o all_o your_o protestant_n progenitor_n of_o germany_n do_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n so_o much_o extol_v maintain_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o secular_a sword_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n again_o you_o m._n horn_n that_o do_v force_v the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n to_o swear_v by_o book_n oath_n that_o scripture_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v everye_o truth_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o heresy_n you_o that_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o plain_a scripture_n avouch_v unto_o you_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o find_v you_o in_o all_o scripture_n that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n what_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o when_o
dispose_v he_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o a_o young_a novice_n shall_v reason_v thus_o nun_n must_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o cloisture_n therefore_o the_o prioress_n have_v not_o the_o government_n in_o nunnish_v cause_n and_o matter_n concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o if_o teach_v preach_v and_o dispute_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v cause_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o woman_n be_v imbar_v from_o this_o then_o be_v there_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o m._n fekenham_n may_v not_o take_v this_o oath_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a namely_o to_o erect_v and_o enact_v a_o new_a and_o proper_a religion_n throughout_o her_o realm_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o own_o proper_a and_o supreme_a government_n for_o to_o this_o end_n m._n horn_n be_v the_o oath_n tender_v it_o be_v to_o evident_a it_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v again_o the_o say_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o expound_v of_o scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n if_o then_o s._n paul_n forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o expound_v scripture_n how_o can_v a_o woman_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o very_a office_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o decree_a determine_a and_o enact_v what_o religion_n what_o belief_n what_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o such_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o she_o be_v a_o supreme_a head_n such_o do_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v she_o such_o authority_n you_o m._n horn_n throughout_o all_o this_o book_n attribute_n to_o your_o new_a supreme_a head_n emperor_n and_o king_n by_o you_o allege_v you_o make_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o counsel_n what_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n if_o then_o by_o you_o a_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v present_a in_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o follow_v to_o determine_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o to_o confirm_v by_o royal_a assent_n the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o decree_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o woman_n by_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o once_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o you_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o preach_v teach_v or_o dispute_v undoubted_o both_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n such_o as_o the_o oath_n force_v man_n to_o swear_v i_o say_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n no_o nor_o in_o so_o many_o cause_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o this_o your_o book_n other_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v practise_v supreme_a government_n in_o consider_v now_o m._n horn_n how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n namely_o such_o as_o you_o in_o this_o book_n will_v make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n hitherto_o have_v be_v now_o put_v the_o case_n as_o we_o see_v it_o viij_o year_n past_a that_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o bishop_n agree_v upon_o some_o determinate_a and_o resolute_a exposition_n with_o their_o clergy_n and_o will_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o convocation_n or_o council_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o al_n their_o resolution_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n by_o your_o oath_n and_o by_o your_o manner_n of_o talk_n in_o this_o book_n if_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o how_o this_o will_v stand_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o presuppose_v as_o the_o statute_n require_v that_o the_o prince_n allow_v though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v necessary_a and_o now_o be_v you_o come_v to_o thâ—s_n point_n and_o drive_v thereto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v some_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o though_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o some_o government_n only_o and_o not_o of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a government_n in_o all_o manner_n thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o therefore_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o a_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o in_o some_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a she_o must_v hold_v her_o peace_n as_o it_o do_v evident_o and_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o then_o be_v m._n fekenham_n free_a from_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o then_o have_v s._n paul_n utter_o confute_v that_o oath_n and_o your_o whole_a book_n withal_o this_o i_o say_v also_o as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v take_v for_o teach_v preach_v and_o dispute_v as_o m._n horn_n say_v and_o true_o that_o m._n jewel_n go_v far_o wide_a from_o s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o common_a talk_n in_o tavern_n as_o for_o m._n horn_n second_v merry_a mad_a objection_n no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v as_o long_o and_o as_o io_o as_o he_o will_v triumph_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o folly_n yet_o i_o will_v wish_v m._n horn_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o nun_n be_v it_o but_o for_o his_o grandsire_n luther_n sake_n and_o the_o heavenly_a conjunction_n of_o he_o and_o a_o nun_n together_o which_o unhappy_a conjunction_n of_o that_o vulcan_n and_o venus_n engender_v the_o unhappy_a brood_n of_o m._n horn_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o that_o this_o foolish_a fond_a argument_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o m._n fekenhans_n argument_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v proceive_v by_o that_o we_o have_v already_o and_o sufficient_o say_v m._n fekenham_n the_o .159_o division_n pag._n 98._o a._n the_o three_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o i_o must_v not_o only_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o no_o foreign_a personne_fw-fr state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n i_o must_v renounce_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v be_v direct_o against_o these_o two_o article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholican_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n credo_fw-la sanctorun_n communionem_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o participation_n and_o communion_n amongst_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v saint_n adiuro_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la dominun_n ut_fw-la legatur_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la and_o herein_o i_o do_v join_v this_o issue_n with_o your_o l._n that_o when_o your_o l._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n doctor_n general_a council_n or_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o any_o one_o church_n or_o part_n of_o all_o christendom_n that_o by_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v mean_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o article_n every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n like_v as_o every_o member_n ought_v to_o have_v obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o further_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o second_o article_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o mean_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v such_o atonement_n such_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n to_o be_v amongst_o all_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n in_o religion_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o of_o this_o realm_n therein_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v in_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o that_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o
judgement_n and_o trial_n forinsecal_v also_o by_o excommunication_n deprivation_n or_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a punishment_n without_o a_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o bring_v nor_o reason_n nor_o authority_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o council_n nor_o example_n in_o christ_n church_n at_o any_o time_n practise_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o decree_n of_o lay_v man_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n as_o well_o may_v be_v forceable_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n to_o extort_v from_o they_o a_o outward_a consent_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n but_o to_o the_o hart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n profess_v obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o dear_a spouse_n the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v unto_o as_o for_o the_o sequel_n of_o m._n feckenhans_n argument_n whereof_o you_o say_v the_o most_o simple_a can_v judge_v as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a sequel_n to_o infer_v upon_o the_o bishop_n authority_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n to_o infer_v forinsecall_v as_o you_o call_v it_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v both_o that_o the_o deduction_n from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a be_v right_a good_a and_o such_o as_o yourself_o most_o plentiful_o have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n yea_o so_o far_o that_o you_o charge_v m._n fekn_n though_o untrue_o for_o a_o donatist_n for_o seem_v to_o avoid_v such_o kind_n of_o prouf_n and_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o bishop_n now_o after_o the_o example_n of_o eleazarus_n to_o have_v the_o direct_n feed_v and_o order_v of_o god_n people_n if_o they_o have_v not_o withal_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v back_o such_o as_o go_v a_o stray_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n to_o visit_v their_o cure_n to_o refourme_v disorder_n to_o make_v law_n for_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v &c._n &c._n in_o vain_a i_o say_v see_v that_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v at_o any_o time_n avaylable_a neither_o can_v by_o any_o reason_n possible_o be_v available_a m._n fekenham_n the_o .165_o division_n pag._n 110._o a._n the_o second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v commit_v and_o leave_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o people_n and_o church_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o so_o they_o do_v practice_v all_o spiritual_a government_n over_o they_o they_o do_v execute_v and_o geve_v judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v refourme_v order_n and_o correct_v all_o disorder_n therein_o and_o that_o without_o all_o commission_n aid_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n king_n or_o prince_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n 9_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n he_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n which_o do_v join_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n word_n m._n horn_n like_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o commission_n power_n from_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o faithful_o they_o execute_v the_o authority_n and_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n by_o usurpation_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o abase_v themselves_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n their_o commission_n register_v by_o s._n matthew_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o how_o faithful_o they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n s._n luke_n show_v in_o his_o chronicle_n call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v forth_o one_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o paul_n oration_n make_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n call_v to_o miletum_n he_o take_v they_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o they_o that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n but_o show_v they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o 592_o collection_n maruail_v that_o paul_n show_v all_o god_n council_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o forinsecal_n jurisdiction_n as_o give_v they_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n word_n the_o godly_a bishop_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o many_o year_n after_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o .593_o god_n never_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n forinsecal_n neither_o judge_v reform_v order_v or_o correct_v otherwise_o than_o by_o preach_v public_o or_o private_o without_o especial_a consent_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o church_n during_o the_o time_n they_o have_v no_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n constantinus_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n but_o he_o be_v the_o very_a first_o emperor_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n do_v witness_v that_o .594_o bear_v give_v bishop_n authority_n to_o judge_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o their_o clergy_n and_o that_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o .595_o thereof_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o judge_n have_v the_o king_n over_o they_o 86._o and_o that_o give_v to_o he_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o church_n if_o that_o donation_n be_v not_o forge_v which_o gratian_n cit_v and_o petrus_n bertrandus_n a_o bishop_n a_o cardinal_n and_o one_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la iurisdictionum_fw-la affirm_v that_o theodosius_n and_o carolus_n magnê°_n do_v 596_o bishop_n grant_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o judgement_n for_o the_o proufe_v whereof_o he_o avouch_v diverse_a decree_n and_o .597_o contrary_n add_v that_o such_o grant_v be_v afterward_o abrogate_a the_o .9_o chapter_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o bishop_n without_o prince_n commission_n and_o before_o constantine_n time_n stapleton_n master_n fekenham_n bring_v now_o forth_o certain_a autority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o purpose_n as_o that_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n 20._o and_o to_o their_o successor_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a government_n and_o that_o they_o do_v practice_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o .300_o year_n together_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o commission_n from_o prince_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a m._n horn_n think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n with_o stout_a asseveration_n void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o probation_n to_o avouche_v that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v now_o of_o their_o prince_n be_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o infidel_n but_o of_o their_o church_n yea_o well_o and_o soon_o say_v m._n horn_n but_o if_o you_o will_v withal_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o reader_n but_o one_o author_n old_a or_o new_a good_a or_o bad_a unless_o perchance_o you_o may_v bring_v some_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o but_o one_o example_n for_o these_o .300_o year_n we_o will_v the_o better_o have_v bear_v with_o you_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o other_o such_o extraordinary_a matter_n leave_v the_o thing_n unprove_v wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o question_n between_o you_o and_o m._n feckenham_n your_o assertion_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a incredible_a and_o a_o very_a peevishe_a fantastical_a imagination_n that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laiety_n these_o 300._o year_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o offence_n no_o priest_n be_v forbydde_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o depose_v for_o his_o default_n by_o his_o bishop_n but_o by_o a_o special_a commission_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o whole_a church_n you_o may_v aswell_o pull_v down_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n m._n horn_n with_o your_o little_a finger_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o fond_a assertion_n but_o yet_o before_o constantinus_n the_o great_a his_o time_n you_o think_v yourself_o cock_n sure_a let_v we_o then_o see_v how_o sure_o you_o be_v even_o of_o this_o your_o only_a example_n very_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n lyvinge_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o brazen_a face_n will_v for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o demean_v himself_o editionis_fw-la in_o so_o grave_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o link_v so_o many_o lie_v together_o as_o line_n as_o you_o do_v
cusanus_fw-la congregabant_fw-la for_o proufe_v that_o sylvester_n call_v this_o council_n i_o be_o able_a to_o bring_v against_o you_o at_o the_o least_o two_o or_o rather_o three_o hundred_o witness_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o ancient_a withal_o that_o none_o of_o they_o live_v this_o .800_o year_n perchance_o you_o think_v that_o i_o do_v but_o jest_v with_o you_o no_o true_o m._n horn_n i_o mean_v plain_a faith_n without_o any_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o such_o lie_a figure_n as_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o harken_v you_o they_o what_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n where_o be_v present_a about_o .300_o bishop_n say_v to_o their_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v then_o present_a there_o arrius_n say_v they_o which_o divide_v principem_fw-la and_o sunder_v the_o trinity_n arise_v and_o by_o and_o by_o themperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o praise_n worthy_a sylvester_n do_v assemble_v at_o nice_a a_o great_a and_o a_o notable_a synod_n see_v m._n horn._n where_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v m._n fekenhan_n say_v constantine_n call_v the_o council_n at_o the_o request_n of_o sylvester_n you_o must_v now_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o do_v call_v it_o himself_o also_o beside_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o these_o so_o many_o and_o ancient_a father_n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o chronicler_n as_o of_o eusebiê°_n damasus_n isidorus_n photius_n platina_n regino_n pantaleon_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o so_o withal_o be_v your_o second_o shift_n shift_v away_o whereby_o you_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v constantin_n supremacy_n in_o call_v of_o counsel_n be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a cohibitive_n for_o as_o this_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o bare_a call_n of_o a_o council_n be_v any_o such_o principal_a part_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o it_o be_v untrue_a also_o 1._o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n call_v not_o this_o council_n these_o string_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o therefore_o soon_o break_v as_o you_o see_v he_o set_v out_o the_o third_o and_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o all_o this_o string_n hang_v upon_o a_o foolish_a synnefull_a civylity_n and_o policy_n that_o master_n horn_n imagine_v full_a fond_o in_o this_o worthy_a prince_n constantine_n as_z thowghe_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n for_o his_o modesty_n only_o and_o for_o a_o policy_n and_o a_o prudent_a forsighte_n lest_o by_o siftinge_v those_o private_a quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v his_o authority_n may_v not_o stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o politykely_a relent_v at_o this_o time_n yet_o afterward_o at_o the_o council_n at_o tyrus_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v m._n horn_n textum_fw-la curse_a be_v that_o gloze_n that_o destroy_v the_o text_n suerly_n you_o be_v very_o imprudent_o oversene_v in_o this_o your_o answer_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pevishe_a and_o a_o wretched_a policy_n wherewith_o you_o dishonour_v this_o noble_a monarch_n and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o rule_n aswell_o of_o divinity_n as_o of_o policy_n for_o as_o it_o be_v policy_n sometime_o to_o dissemble_v a_o truth_n so_o to_o tell_v a_o untruthe_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o sin_n yea_o though_o the_o truth_n be_v offensive_a to_o no_o man_n but_o officiable_a and_o profitable_a to_o many_o as_o s._n augustin_n do_v at_o large_a discourse_n the_o matter_n 4_o now_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o priest_n judge_v then_o do_v constantin_n say_n contain_v a_o plain_a lie_n see_v that_o before_o he_o express_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o say_v far_o that_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n we_o leave_v this_o policy_n therefore_o and_o prudent_a foresight_n to_o your_o generation_n as_o unmete_v either_o for_o constantine_n or_o for_o any_o other_o a_o much_o mean_a catholyke_n man_n school_n this_o kind_n of_o policy_n a_o man_n may_v find_v in_o great_a store_n in_o m._n jewel_n reply_v and_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n this_o be_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o your_o new_a evangelicall_a school_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o lie_v so_o that_o your_o lewd_a cause_n may_v be_v furder_v but_o though_o you_o be_v naught_o yourselves_o you_o must_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o other_o very_o constantin_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o he_o confess_v as_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v his_o judge_n as_o you_o see_v before_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n plain_o that_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o nicephorus_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o he_o think_v not_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v 16._o or_o speak_v those_o word_n for_o that_o only_a that_o the_o common_a cause_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v which_o might_n and_o shall_v have_v go_v forward_o though_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o deed_n he_o burn_v their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o so_o cut_v away_o their_o private_a quarrel_a lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o debate_v upon_o and_o in_o case_n the_o complaint_n have_v be_v such_o as_o constantin_n may_v have_v hear_v and_o determine_v he_o may_v have_v reserve_v they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o have_v hear_v they_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o stay_n of_o the_o common_a matter_n now_o what_o kind_n of_o matter_n these_o be_v for_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v contend_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v if_o they_o be_v temporal_a then_o whether_o constantine_n may_v hear_v they_o or_o may_v not_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a matter_n then_o be_v we_o sure_a he_o may_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n private_a quarrel_n they_o be_v as_o yourself_o confess_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n of_o temporal_a matter_n wherein_o for_o all_o that_o themperor_n think_v himself_o no_o meet_a or_o convenient_a judge_n upon_o priest_n and_o that_o well_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o all_o priest_n convent_v before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n may_v refuse_v he_o 104._o and_o require_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n see_v our_o answer_n before_o in_o the_o second_o book_n you_o be_v now_o busy_a again_o with_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n with_o caecilianus_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n to_o prove_v constantin_n the_o supreme_a head_n whereunto_o see_v we_o have_v seq_fw-la already_o sufficient_o answer_v we_o will_v not_o encumber_v the_o reader_n again_o with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n and_o need_v so_o much_o the_o less_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o faint_a and_o geve_v over_o your_o hold_n and_o your_o fond_a gloze_n against_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o by_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n seek_v yet_o a_o other_o corner_n to_o creep_v in_o and_o say_v that_o though_o constantin_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o lawful_o judge_v the_o priest_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o bishop_n may_v call_v counsel_n make_v law_n and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n cohibitive_n you_o say_v true_o m._n horn_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v in_o deed_n neither_o m._n fekenham_n drive_v any_o such_o reason_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o may_v exercise_v any_o cohibitive_a jurisdiction_n without_o the_o princess_n commission_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o deny_v affirm_v that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o prince_n warrant_v nor_o the_o prince_n himself_o touch_v the_o first_o cohibitive_a jurisdiction_n as_o you_o have_v divide_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v judge_n they_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n cohibitive_a for_o as_o the_o law_n say_v jurisdictio_fw-la sine_fw-la modica_fw-la correctione_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la mandatam_fw-la jurisdiction_n without_o some_o compulsion_n be_v no_o jurisdiction_n again_o if_o constantinus_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n nor_o can_v be_v they_o be_v not_o other_o emperor_n or_o prince_n judge_n any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o be_v and_o so_o have_v m._n f._n by_o this_o justify_v his_o assertion_n this_o argument_n therefore_o that_o you_o mislike_v be_v not_o m._n fekenhans_n but_o your_o own_o who_o shall_v let_v you_o to_o like_v or_o
and_o alone_o defend_z this_o most_o barbarous_a paradox_n of_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n all_o as_o you_o say_v without_o exception_n sir_n if_o you_o list_v so_o to_o stand_v alone_o against_o all_o and_o by_o oath_n to_o hale_v man_n to_o your_o singular_a paradox_n not_o only_o to_o say_v with_o you_o but_o also_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o think_v so_o in_o conscience_n get_v you_o also_o a_o heaven_n alone_o get_v you_o a_o god_n alone_o get_v you_o a_o paradise_n alone_o undoubted_o and_o as_o very_o as_o god_n be_v god_n see_v in_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o all_o other_o felicity_n peace_n and_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o either_o you_o in_o this_o world_n must_v draw_v to_o a_o peace_n and_o love_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n or_o you_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v part_n of_o that_o bliss_n with_o other_o christian_n except_o you_o alone_o think_v you_o may_v exclude_v all_o other_o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a you_o only_o see_v the_o light_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n you_o only_o to_o heaven_n o_o m._n horn_n these_o absurdite_n be_v to_o gross_a and_o palpable_a if_o any_o christianity_n be_v in_o man_n yea_o in_o yourself_o you_o and_o they_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o if_o you_o see_v it_o shut_v not_o your_o eye_n against_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o stone_n heart_a jew_n that_o see_v will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o saviour_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v mark_v and_o bear_v away_o these_o two_o point_n only_o first_o that_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n to_o the_o which_o only_o of_o all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n man_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v by_o book_n oath_n you_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o even_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o caluiniste_n zealous_a lutheran_n or_o civil_a lutheran_n and_o therefore_o you_o defend_v herein_o a_o proper_a and_o singular_a heresy_n of_o your_o own_o next_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o well_o m._n horn_n that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o .8_o there_o be_v never_o king_n or_o prince_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n but_o also_o in_o no_o other_o place_n or_o country_n of_o the_o world_n that_o at_o any_o time_n either_o practise_v the_o government_n or_o use_v such_o a_o title_n or_o require_v of_o his_o subject_n such_o a_o oath_n as_o you_o defend_v and_o be_v it_o not_o great_a maruail_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sense_n that_o prince_n have_v be_v christen_v and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o many_o country_n land_n and_o dominion_n no_o one_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v use_v or_o practise_v the_o like_a government_n by_o you_o so_o forcible_o maintain_v yea_o to_o touch_v you_o near_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a wonder_n that_o whereas_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o .8_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v regis_fw-la call_v praerogativae_fw-la regis_fw-la contain_v the_o prerogative_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n due_a to_o the_o king_n royal_a person_n and_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o i_o say_v in_o that_o statute_n so_o especial_o and_o distinct_o comprise_v they_o no_o manner_n word_n shall_v appear_v of_o his_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o you_o m._n horn_n do_v avouche_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n royal_a power_n if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n royal_a power_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o so_o principal_a a_o part_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v in_o so_o special_a a_o statut_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n prerogative_n and_o preeminence_n shall_v we_o think_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o injurious_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o crown_n as_o to_o defraud_v and_o spoil_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n or_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o then_o be_v of_o so_o small_a courage_n that_o he_o will_v dissemble_v and_o wink_v thereat_o or_o last_o of_o all_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o posterity_n sense_n will_v once_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n complain_v thereof_o again_o at_o what_o time_n king_n henry_n the_o .8_o have_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v unto_o he_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o none_o then_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v find_v to_o challenge_v by_o the_o say_v statut_fw-la of_o praerogativae_fw-la regis_fw-la this_o principal_a part_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o the_o prince_n royal_a power_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n if_o no_o plain_a challenge_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o to_o make_v yet_o some_o propable_a deduction_n of_o some_o parcel_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o say_v statut_fw-la that_o to_o the_o king_n of_o old_a time_n such_o right_n appertain_v or_o if_o it_o never_o before_o appertain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n royal_a power_n what_o want_v all_o other_o prince_n before_o our_o day_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o royal_a power_n and_o be_v there_o no_o absolute_a prince_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o .8_o we_o will_v not_o m._n horn_n be_v so_o injurious_a to_o the_o noble_a progenitour_n of_o the_o queen_n may_n as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o most_o royal_a prince_n they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o their_o noble_a act_n as_o well_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n show_v then selue_o to_o be_v so_o they_o want_v no_o part_n of_o their_o royal_a power_n and_o yet_o this_o title_n or_o prerogative_n they_o never_o have_v this_o have_v be_v your_o own_o devise_n and_o why_o devise_v forsooth_o to_o erect_v your_o new_a religion_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o you_o know_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v never_o have_v be_v erect_v and_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o one_o particular_a case_n you_o have_v make_v it_o m._n horn_n a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o prince_n ought_v and_o must_v be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o why_o be_v not_o king_n philip_n here_o and_z king_z charles_z in_o france_n such_o supreme_a governor_n or_o if_o they_o be_v with_o what_o conscience_n do_v your_o brother_n the_o guet_n here_o and_o the_o huguenot_n there_o disobey_v their_o supreme_a gowernour_n yea_o and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n religion_n what_o be_v you_o protestant_n brother_n in_o christ_n absurdity_n and_o yet_o in_o religion_n be_v you_o not_o brother_n or_o if_o you_o be_v brother_n in_o religion_n also_o how_o do_v one_o brother_n make_v his_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o prince_n person_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n deny_v his_o prince_n to_o be_v such_o supreme_a governor_n yea_o and_o by_o arm_n go_v about_o to_o exterminat_fw-la his_o prince_n law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a solute_a all_o those_o doubt_n and_o avoid_v all_o these_o absurdity_n m._n horn_n and_o then_o require_v we_o to_o geve_v ear_n to_o your_o book_n and_o to_o swear_v to_o your_o oath_n the_o .174_o division_n fol._n 121._o a._n m._n fekenham_n agentes_fw-la hosius_n episcopus_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la qui_fw-la synodo_fw-la nicenae_n primae_fw-la interfuit_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la testatur_fw-la d._n athanasius_n adversus_fw-la constantium_fw-la imp._n si_fw-la istud_fw-la est_fw-la iudicium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quid_fw-la common_a cum_fw-la eo_fw-la habet_fw-la imperator_fw-la sin_n contrà _fw-la ista_fw-la minis_fw-la caesaris_fw-la conflantur_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la titulo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quando_fw-la à _fw-la condito_fw-la aevo_fw-la auditum_fw-la quando_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n accepit_fw-la aut_fw-la quando_fw-la unquam_fw-la pro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la agnitum_fw-la plurimae_fw-la antehac_fw-la synodi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la multa_fw-la iudicia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habita_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la neque_fw-la patres_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la res_fw-la principi_fw-la persuadere_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la princeps_fw-la se_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la curiosum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nowm_fw-la quoddam_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la ab_fw-la ariana_n heresi_fw-la editur_fw-la conuenerunt_fw-la enim_fw-la haeretici_fw-la &_o constantius_n imperator_n ut_fw-la ille_fw-la quidem_fw-la sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la vult_fw-la utatur_fw-la m._n horn_n as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o hosius_n bisshoppe_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n be_v in_o the_o
and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o to_o follow_v m._n horn_n step_n with_o a_o little_a trace_v there_o stert_v up_o at_o the_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o the_o least_o a_o brace_n of_o lie_n beside_o other_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a talk_n 1_o of_o his_o judge_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o these_o noble_a man_n be_v judge_n in_o the_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a he_o come_v altogether_o to_o short_a as_o you_o shall_v anon_o understande_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o lie_n the_o second_o lie_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n prescribe_v a_o form_n after_o which_o they_o must_v determine_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n for_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o form_n or_o prescription_n make_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o m._n horn_n in_o every_o council_n to_o report_v such_o a_o prescription_n but_o as_o he_o have_v often_o say_v it_o so_o have_v he_o not_o once_o prove_v it_o or_o show_v it_o by_o any_o one_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a authority_n 2._o to_o lie_v as_o lewed_o almost_o as_o m._n jewel_n yet_o to_o blear_v the_o reader_n eye_n and_o to_o seam_n handsome_o to_o furnish_v his_o matter_n by_o some_o precedent_n and_o example_n he_o lay_v forth_o for_o his_o proufe_v that_o these_o judge_n give_v sentence_n to_o depose_v dioscorus_n the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o this_o be_v altogether_o false_a for_o first_o they_o be_v no_o competent_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v mere_a lie_v man_n â–ª_o especial_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n secondlye_o put_v the_o case_n they_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o final_a and_o judicial_a sentence_n for_o a_o final_a sentence_n must_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n or_o absolution_n which_o be_v not_o do_v here_o this_o pretence_a sentence_n be_v as_o yourself_o write_v conditional_a so_o that_o this_o their_o judgement_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n fall_v out_o a_o other_o untruth_n 2._o for_o the_o noble_n themselves_o do_v not_o call_v this_o say_n a_o judgement_n but_o say_v it_o seem_v unto_o we_o just_a which_o word_n by_o law_n import_v no_o final_a judgement_n four_o and_o last_o this_o be_v no_o judgement_n neither_o be_v dioscorus_n depose_v here_o in_o this_o action_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o action_n the_o judge_n confess_v that_o sentence_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v upon_o dioscorus_n but_o in_o the_o third_o action_n and_o that_o not_o by_o these_o judge_n as_o you_o call_v they_o but_o by_o pope_n leo_n his_o deputy_n and_o the_o residew_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o refer_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o judge_n do_v here_o horn_n the_o rest_n you_o talk_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n and_o if_o it_o wey_v any_o thing_n it_o wei_v against_o you_o as_o marcian_n oration_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o in_o new_a question_n and_o dissension_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o write_v of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o judgement_n prescribe_v by_o he_o you_o quit_v leave_v out_o as_o a_o rule_n in_o deed_n import_v a_o plain_a destruction_n of_o your_o new_a gospel_n 1._o now_o if_o the_o make_n of_o a_o oration_n by_o a_o lie_v man_n imploi_v any_o authority_n voice_n or_o iuriseiction_n in_o the_o council_n than_o be_v many_o lay_v man_n the_o ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n that_o make_v oration_n there_o yea_o and_o find_v many_o fault_n to_o in_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o member_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o that_o you_o write_v of_o the_o noble_a man_n at_o chalcedo_n and_o whereas_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o popular_fw-la acclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o of_o a_o great_a zele_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n cry_v out_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o other_o that_o depose_v the_o godly_a bishop_n flavianus_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v theodoretus_n nor_o hear_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v to_o propose_v because_o he_o for_o the_o time_n hold_v against_o cyrillus_n and_o other_o catholic_n and_o that_o these_o noble_a man_n endeavour_v to_o set_v a_o order_n and_o quietness_n among_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v 1._o wherein_o these_o noble_a man_n office_n do_v rest_v as_o nothing_o touch_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o matter_n spiritual_a but_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o order_n indifferency_n and_o quietness_n for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o disorder_n tumulte_n cruelty_n yea_o and_o murder_v too_o fall_v in_o the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n which_o customable_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o conventicle_n and_o a_o conspiracy_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o you_o make_v theodosius_n a_o very_a godly_a emperor_n and_o how_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o confederate_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n notary_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v the_o act_n there_o do_v but_o thru_v they_o out_o and_o put_v in_o notary_n of_o his_o own_o at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o notary_n and_o break_v their_o writing_n and_o finger_n to_o 2._o how_o that_o he_o force_v the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o blank_a that_o be_v in_o clean_a paper_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v how_o that_o dioscorus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v and_o final_o how_o that_o he_o slay_v the_o bless_a bishop_n flavianus_n he_o that_o i_o say_v consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v the_o premise_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_a of_o those_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v also_o with_o dioscorus_n at_o chalcedo_n shall_v soon_o perceve_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o these_o noble_a man_n assistance_n &_o that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v to_o do_v there_o though_o not_o in_o rule_v and_o judge_v any_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o in_o the_o indifferent_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishope_n external_a do_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v proceed_v with_o quietness_n and_o without_o partiality_n which_o answer_v once_o make_v will_v serve_v also_o for_o many_o other_o general_n counsel_n but_o what_o a_o wicked_a cham_n be_v you_o m._n horn_n that_o reveal_v to_o the_o common_a people_n in_o your_o vulgar_a book_n the_o fault_n and_o disorder_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a father_n the_o father_n of_o so_o famous_a and_o so_o learned_a a_o council_n very_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o noble_a emperor_n 16_o will_v cast_v his_o imperial_a garment_n he_o say_v to_o hide_v a_o bishops_n fault_n if_o by_o chance_n he_o shall_v see_v any_o and_o become_v it_o your_o vocation_n bear_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n yourself_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o bishops_n hot_a school_n of_o their_o want_n of_o modesty_n and_o of_o overshote_n themselves_o you_o a_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n nay_o your_o spirit_n show_v itself_o more_o bucherly_a than_o bishoply_n and_o as_o mete_v to_o carry_v a_o rake_n as_o a_o rochet_n m._n horn_n the_o .49_o division_n pag._n 32._o a._n 2._o in_o the_o next_o action_n the_o judge_n and_o senate_n after_o rehearsal_n make_v what_o be_v do_v before_o do_v propound_v unto_o the_o synod_n what_o matter_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o will_v they_o to_o make_v a_o pure_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o sinister_a affection_n declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o do_v firm_o keep_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n also_o accord_v and_o say_v that_o noman_n make_v or_o may_v attempt_v to_o make_v any_o other_o exposition_n certain_a of_o the_o synod_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n recite_v which_o the_o senate_n and_o judge_n grant_v unto_o they_o stapleton_n by_o this_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v wherein_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o these_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v stand_v videl_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n request_n of_o read_v this_o book_n or_o that_o book_n this_o evidence_n or_o that_o evidence_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o so_o it_o make_v rather_o against_o m._n horn_n then_o with_o he_o m._n horn_n the_o .50_o division_n pag._n 32._o a._n after_o
that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a synod_n that_o dioscorus_n shall_v be_v depose_v appear_v the_o synod_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n and_o martianus_n sai_v in_o this_o form_n grievous_a disease_n nead_v both_o a_o strong_a medicine_n and_o a_o wise_a physician_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o have_v appoint_v your_o godliness_n as_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a physician_n over_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o you_o shall_v heal_v they_o with_o fit_a medicine_n and_o you_o most_o christian_a emperor_n receive_v commandment_n from_o god_n above_o other_o man_n have_v give_v competent_a diligence_n for_o the_o church_n frame_v a_o medicine_n of_o concord_n unto_o the_o bishop_n .147_o matter_n this_o thus_o in_o way_n of_o preface_n say_v they_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v do_v touch_v dioscorus_n they_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o both_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v consider_v his_o wickedness_n and_o also_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o sentence_n stapleton_n now_o lo_o m._n fekenham_n must_v needs_o yield_v and_o geve_v over_o for_o even_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o .630_o bishops_z do_v confess_v say_v m._n horn_n the_o princess_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o this_o note_n be_v fasten_v in_o the_o margente_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tenpeny_a nail_n and_o yet_o all_o not_o worth_a a_o heedless_a pin_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o master_n horn_n how_o can_v this_o notable_a conclusion_n of_o you_o take_v any_o anchor_n hold_v of_o any_o saiyng_n of_o the_o council_n by_o you_o here_o allege_v how_o far_o and_o how_o deap_o your_o sharp_a sight_n can_v pierce_v i_o know_v not_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o so_o blind_a that_o i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n why_o you_o shall_v furnish_v your_o margin_n with_o such_o a_o iolie_a note_n well_o i_o perceive_v every_o man_n can_v not_o see_v through_o a_o millstone_n but_o yet_o either_o my_o sight_n and_o my_o brain_n to_o fail_v i_o or_o all_o this_o great_a prouf_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o council_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o best_a and_o chief_a physician_n over_o the_o dissease_n of_o the_o world_n for_o frame_v a_o medicine_n of_o concord_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o my_o trowth_n it_o be_v well_o and_o worshipful_o conclude_v and_o you_o be_v worthy_a at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pothecary_n for_o your_o labour_n save_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o you_o shall_v proceed_v on_o the_o body_n as_o you_o do_v now_o with_o the_o soul_n you_o will_v kill_v many_o a_o poor_a man_n body_n with_o your_o old_a rot_a drug_n as_o you_o do_v now_o kill_v many_o a_o soul_n with_o your_o pestiferous_a poison_v drawght_fw-mi of_o heretical_a potion_n they_o take_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o now_o to_o answer_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o so_o far_o fette_z physic_n page_n i_o pray_v you_o m._n horn_n why_o do_v you_o cut_v of_o the_o tail_n of_o your_o own_o tale_n why_o do_v you_o not_o suffer_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v their_o whole_a mind_n and_o to_o ruffle_v a_o little_a in_o m._n jewel_n rhetorycke_n what_o be_v the_o father_n stay_v with_o the_o choygnecoughe_n and_o force_v to_o break_v of_o they_o be_v matter_n and_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o .630_o bishop_n set_v to_o school_n and_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o utter_v one_o word_n more_o than_o m._n horn_n will_v geve_v they_o leave_v for_o the_o next_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v these_o 1._o pontificibus_fw-la concordiae_fw-la medicinam_fw-la machinantes_fw-la undique_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la congregantes_fw-la omne_fw-la commodastis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la quatenus_fw-la factae_fw-la interimantur_fw-la discordiae_fw-la &_o paternae_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrina_fw-la roboretur_fw-la for_o you_o say_v the_o father_n to_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v we_o from_o all_o place_n have_v holpen_v all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o pacify_v and_o kill_v these_o division_n and_o dissension_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o father_n may_v be_v strenghthen_v what_o word_n be_v here_o m._n horn_n that_o any_o thing_n towch_v your_o purpose_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o their_o good_a help_n which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v serve_v not_o your_o turn_n to_o make_v they_o supreme_a head_n now_o because_o throwgh_n their_o mean_n the_o council_n come_v together_o in_o the_o which_o a_o quietness_n be_v set_v in_o religion_n the_o council_n call_v they_o physician_n physician_n yea_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o they_o be_v chief_a in_o deed_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o cyvill_a authority_n wherewythe_v they_o do_v assist_v the_o council_n and_o do_v help_v by_o this_o ministry_n of_o they_o not_o by_o any_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a act_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o show_v to_o quiet_a and_o pacefie_v the_o great_a dissension_n then_o reign_v and_o rage_v and_o so_o be_v they_o physician_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o outward_a not_o the_o inward_a physician_n the_o father_n be_v the_o inward_a physician_n they_o make_v the_o very_a potion_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o because_o we_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o talk_n of_o physician_n they_o be_v the_o very_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o king_n regem_fw-la honorificate_n honour_v the_o king_n 4._o it_o say_v also_o of_o the_o physician_n honora_fw-la medicum_fw-la honour_n the_o physician_n but_o what_o say_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o gowerne_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n again_o obey_v your_o ruler_n meaning_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n for_o they_o watch_v to_o geve_v a_o reckon_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v humble_a thy_o soul_n to_o the_o press_v so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v m._n horn_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o high_a physician_n as_o far_o pass_v and_o exceed_v the_o other_o physician_n as_o the_o soul_n pass_v and_o excede_v the_o body_n and_o then_o must_v the_o spiritual_a primacye_n needs_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o do_v these_o judge_n here_o even_o in_o this_o action_n express_o protest_v and_o confess_v against_o you_o for_o they_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n then_o in_o question_n quod_fw-la placuit_fw-la reverendo_fw-la concilio_n de_fw-la sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nos_fw-la doceat_fw-la let_v the_o reverend_a council_n itself_o teach_v we_o and_o infourme_v we_o what_o be_v their_o pleasure_n touch_v the_o holy_a faith_n you_o see_v here_o they_o take_v no_o suprem_a government_n in_o this_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o determine_v i_o say_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o you_o will_v make_v prince_n believe_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v they_o yet_o be_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n but_o learn_v humble_o of_o the_o holy_a council_n what_o their_o determination_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o length_n your_o great_a mighty_a â—ost_o be_v thwyght_v to_o a_o pudding_n pryck_a neither_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a of_o all_o these_o .630_o bishop_n to_o bring_v one_o that_o maintain_v your_o pretence_a supremacy_n and_o when_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o good_a reader_n by_o these_o 630._o bishop_n or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v m._n fekenham_n will_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o so_o will_v i_o to_o for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o noble_n give_v sentence_n to_o depose_v dioscorus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o depose_v and_o that_o will_v i_o prove_v by_o m._n horn_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o action_n the_o whole_a synod_n agree_v leaf_n that_o dioscorus_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o so_o full_o pretty_o do_v he_o call_v back_o that_o he_o say_v not_o fyftene_v line_n before_o and_o prove_v himself_o against_o himself_o that_o their_o say_n be_v no_o sentence_n m._n horn_n 51._o division_n pag._n 32._o b._n in_o the_o four_o action_n when_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o thing_n pass_v before_o be_v do_v the_o judge_n and_o senate_n ask_v if_o all_o the_o bishop_n agree_v whereunto_o they_o answer_v yea_o yea_o the_o synod_n have_v request_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o senate_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o five_o bishop_n which_o otherwise_o .148_o council_n must_v be_v depose_v as_o be_v dioscorus_n which_o they_o do_v and_o make_v this_o relation_n unto_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v licence_v they_o to_o determine_v